The place-names of Sussex

Cambridge 3rrf>aeatog:ual antr <£t&notogtral

THE PLACE-NAMES

OF

SUSSEX

The Cambridge Archaeological and Ethnological
Series is supervised by an Editorial Committee consisting
of M. R. JAMES, Litt.D., F.B.A., Provost of Kings
College, P. GILES, Litt.D., Master of Emmanuel College,
A. C. H ADDON, Sc.D., F.R.S., University Reader in
Ethnology, WILLIAM RIDGEWAY, Sc.D., F.B.A., Disney
Professor of Archaeology, E. J. RAPSON, M.A., Professor
of Sanskrit, and W. H. R. RIVERS, M.A., F.R.S.,
University Lecturer in Physiology of the Senses.

THE PLACE-NAMES

OF

SUSSEX

by
R. G. ROBERTS, M.A.

Formerly Research Scholar in the University of Liverpool

Wiuenschaftlicher Hilfsarbeiter am Seminar far engliscAe

Sprache und Kultur zu Hamburg

Cambridge :

at the University Press

1914

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

C. F. CLAY, MANAGER

ILon&on: FETTER LANE, E.G.

OFfcinturgi) : 100 PRINCES STREET

Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO.

InpMs: F. A. BROCKHAUS

£fto gorfc : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS

Botnbaa »"*> Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

SToronto: J. M. DENT AND SONS, LTD.

THE MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA

All rights reserved

To M. W. M.

PREFACE

THE following work was originally written as a disserta-
tion for the degree of B.A. with Honours in English
Language and Philology in the University of Liverpool, It
has since been completely revised and brought up to date.
The scope of the book is purely linguistic ; no attempt has
been made to describe geographical or topographical features,
although these have naturally been taken into account in de-
termining etymologies.

My source for the modern forms of the names has been
Kelly's Directory of Kent, Surrey and Sussex, amplified by
reference to Bartholomew's Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles
and to the Times Atlas. Besides the Introduction, the work falls
into two parts. Part I contains in alphabetical order all Sussex
names for which early forms have been found, with a discussion
concerning their meaning and history; Part II presents classified
lists of the elements occurring in Sussex names. Many names
which through lack of early spellings do not appear in Part I
will thus be found in Part II under their separate elements.

It is my pleasant duty to return my best thanks to Professor
H. C. Wyld, who suggested the work and who, always ready
with help and advice, has since revised the proof-sheets with
me ; also to Professor Mawer, of Armstrong College, Newcastle,
who, when External Examiner to the University of Liverpool,

viii PREFACE

read the original MS. and gave me many hints for its improve-
ment. I have also to thank Professor Dibelius, of Hamburg,
who read the whole of the manuscript as it was being revised,
offering many valuable suggestions and criticisms, and the Rev.
A. A. Evans, Vicar of East Dean, who has given me much in-
formation about local pronunciations when Hope's Dialectal
Place-nomenclature failed me. In Part I I have marked with E.
the forms which I owe to Mr Evans. I have naturally made
much use of the literature of place-names mentioned in the
Bibliography below ; especially would I thank my friend and
former fellow-student, Mr B. Walker, of Cowley Grammar
School, St Helens, who supplied me with much information
from the MS. of his Derbyshire Place-names, which has now
appeared.

Since the work is not intended for beginners, I have omitted
too minute an explanation of the linguistic phenomena observ-
able in the development of Sussex Place-names. For the same
reason the number of references to the results obtained by my
predecessors in place-name research is large, and I hope this
feature will contribute to the utility of the monograph.

R. G. ROBERTS.
HAMBURG, 1914.

CONTENTS

PAGE

INTRODUCTION xi

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE CHIEF CONTRACTIONS USED. . xxv

TABLE OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS xxvi

BIBLIOGRAPHY xxvii

PART I. SUSSEX NAMES WITH THEIR OLDER FORMS AND A

DISCUSSION CONCERNING THEIR ORIGIN AND DEVELOP-
MENT I

PART II. INDEX OF SEPARATE ELEMENTS:

A. PERSONAL NAMES 181

B. WORDS OTHER THAN PERSONAL NAMES 186

INTRODUCTION

§ i. Spelling.

Many of the apparent sound-changes which appear in D.B.
and in the nth and I2th centuries are merely spelling-changes,
and are due to the attempts of Norman scribes to render sounds
which had no symbols in their alphabet. Moreover the same
scribes frequently wrote Norman-French symbols for English
sounds which had equivalents in their own speech. The M.E.
seldcene for O.K. seldgesene, and the modern Sussex A Ids ton for
O.E. ALlfsigestiin are examples of this habit.

(a) Of Norman-French attempts to render English sounds
foreign to the scribes, D.B. has numerous instances. They were
especially vague about diphthongs; the O.E. ed appears variously
in D.B. as a, e, ae, and even at.

The spelling -ey- in early documents often seems to be an
attempt to express the long tense e. Cf. Steyning and Treyford
(=. treoford} below, and Chelmorton in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.

(b} Among consonants, -h- = -h- (front-open-voiceless) was
usually expressed by -s- (see early forms of Brightling and
Brighton below), and the English \> (voiced or voiceless) was
written almost universally / or d. Cf. such D.B. spellings as
Tacheha for Thakeham, and wrde, worde for O.E. weor\>, " home-
stead." The spelling -ch- in D.B. very seldom expressed (//) the
descendant of O.E. c (front-stop), but was principally used to
indicate the back-stop. Cf. such D.B. spellings as Chingestone
for Kingston (q.v. below) and chemere for Keymer (q.v.). The
Lancashire Knowsley appears in D.B. as Chenulweslei (= O.E.
C?n(w)ulfesleah ; see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under this name).

xii INTRODUCTION

The O.K. symbol c was always written for the O.K. c (< tj)
sound during the whole of the O.K. period, and part of the early
M.E. (till about 1150), and when this symbol appears in D.B. it
either means (VJ) or (s) (cf. Alciston, p. I below), and never (k).

(c) Before combinations of s + cons, in the initial position,
the Normans prefixed a " prothetic " e- which was pronounced
as (e) or (s), and which survives in French at the present day.
Cf. Fr. etat < estat < Lat. statum (ace.) ; fare < estre < Late L.
*essere ; ecu < escue(f) < Lat. scutum ; espace < Lat. spatium, etc.

This e- is often found before Engl. names beginning with
s -f cons. ; for examples cf. D.B. Eslindone = Slindon ; Estrat =
Streat or Street ; Estocbridge = Stockbridge (see these names
below) and Esmedune = Smithdown (Road} (Liverpool), q.v. in
Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

This change, however, was purely Norman-French, and, as
far as I am aware, no modern English pl.-ns. show retention of
the e-. At any rate, no examples are adduced by Zachrisson
(Anglo-Norman Influence on Engl. Pl.-Ns.).

§ 2. The chief M.E. spelling-changes.

(a) Vowels.

1. u is written o (but pronounced ft > mod. a, u) in the
neighbourhood of w, m, v, «, /, r. O.E. -tun > -tun (unstressed),
generally written -ton ; so also O.E. -dun > -dun = -don. The
early forms of Woolavington (q.v.) have five Wo/-, Wo//- as against
one Wullavington in 1411-12.

2. O.E. «, M.E. u written ou, ow probably through influence
of French. O.E. hits, M.E. hous (M.E. u, ou pronounced as «,
probably not diphthongised till late in the I5th century). O.E.
mus, M.E. mous(e), etc.

3. There is another M.E. ou which is a diphthong and re-
presents (ou) or (ou), as in Houghton, Stoughton (q.v.). This -ou-
was levelled under -au- and developed into modern (D).

4. M.E. y represents (t) less often (t) but never (y high-
front-tense round). This latter sound is written u, and sometimes
ui if long.

INTRODUCTION xiii

5. From the I4th century -ie-, -ye- were often written for
M.E. tense (e) as distinguished from the slack (e) which was
generally ea, e. Cf. mod. believe, as lief, reprieve (M.E. e} ;
stead, head, lead (M.E. e). On -ey- for (e) cf. i (a) above and
the -ei- spellings in Grinstead below.

(/9) Consonants.

1. O.E. c> M.E. (//) generally written -ch- initially after the
beginning of the I2th cent., and occasionally medially as -tch-,
but not before the I4th cent. See the early forms of Echinham.

2. O.E. sc > M.E. (/) written variously. Sch-, sh- and -ss-
(the latter is common in Kentish texts and is possibly due to
N.-Fr. influence). See early forms of Shipley below.

3. u, v are written indifferently for (v). It is sometimes
difficult to decide whether u is a consonant or a vowel. Cf. the
common Ancren Riwle spelling vuel (=uvel = O.E.^/9/), and as
a second element M.E. -oure < O.E. ofre (dative), " a bank " (see
Bignor below), w- sometimes = wl-, cf. Wlavinton, H.R. ii. anno
1274 = Woolavington, and the common -wrth = O.E. weorj).

4. O.E. h (back-open-voiceless) and O.E. h (front-open-voice-
less) generally written g, gk, sometimes c in the combination -ct-.
Cf. -legh, -leg = O.E. leak, and see Brighton, Houghton and
Laughton below.

§ 3. Phonology.

(a) Vowels. Isolative changes.

1. O.E. d, M.E. Q, mod. <?u. O.E. stdn, M.E. sttn ; O.E. -hid,
M.E. /?, mod. -lowe (= -lou) as a second element.

2. O.E. ce generally > a in M.E., but often / in Sussex.
O.E. *B&bbantun > mod. Babintone, but also Bebyngton and
Bepton ; O.E. JElfesstede and AZlfwinesstede > M.E. Elves tede
and Elnestede respectively > mod. Elstead: O.E. cncepp > Knepp
Castle (all early forms in -a-).

3. O.E. « (= W.Gmc. d) and <z* (i- umlaut of O.E. d) to-
gether with O.E. ed are levelled under M.E. slack I (if not
previously shortened). O.E. gemceru > M.E. ( I ) mere, " boundary "
[= #] : O.E. ledh, Eddburg > late O.E. l&h, ALdburg > M.E. leh,
Edburg. On shortening of this # see § 3, 7 (i) below.

xiv INTRODUCTION

4. O.E. e (I. mutation of o ; 2. lengthening of 2 before -Id,
-nd, -mb, etc. ; 3. Kentish type of tf?2, cf. 3 above) is levelled with
O.E. eo and becomes M.E. tense <?, if not shortened by com-
binative change. Examples — <?(1), O.E. grene, M.E. greene, see
Grinstead; e®, O.E. /^, M.E. /^ mod. " field " ; e® (Kt. type
of ^2). O.E. stceningas > late Kt. steningas > M.E. steninges >
stenings (see Luick's 3 syllable theory below), mod. Steyning
= (stenirj).

5. O.E. f, ^ remained in M.E. z was later diphthongised
and developed into mod. (ai). Cf. O.E. sittan, mod. sit. : O.E.
ridan, mod. rate (= raid).

6. O.E. o> M.E. 0, later over-rounded to u and generally
spelt -oo-. This 0 or -00- was never confused with the slack Q
from O.E. a or the lengthening of O.E. o in open syllable. O.E.
pdl, mod. pool (pul) ; O.E. broma, "genista"; M.E. brome, broome,
see Broomhill.

7. O.E. u > M.E. & later diphthongised to mod. (au). Cf.
§ 2, o (2) above.

8. The question of the distribution of the M.E. t, e, and u
spellings for O.E. y has been made the subject of a careful
enquiry by Wyld in Engl. Studien 41, 1913. In Sussex u
and e predominate, while i occurs comparatively seldom. For
example, O.E. hyrst occurs in the early forms generally as -hurst
or -herst, rarely as -hirst, while no modern Sussex name has the
latter spelling. In the discussions under the names below
I have arranged the M.E. forms under separate types. Very
often only one type remains in the modern name, but some-
times two are preserved. See for example, Chidham, Didling
or Dudelyng, Guilford or Guldeford, Rotherbridge and Pid-
dinghoe below.

There are some cases in which /, e, and u appear in M.E.
where the starting-point is not O.E. y. Cf. Chidham below, in
which M.E. Chedham < O.E. *Ceddanham (undiphthongised),
M.E. Chidham < O.E. *Ciddan- (W.S. monophthonging), M.E.
Chiideham < O.E. Cyddan- (W.S. rounding of /', ie to y). See
also Bilsham in Pt I.

INTRODUCTION XV

($) Vowels. Qualitative combinative changes.

1. O.E. dw > M.E. au > mod. (D).

O.K. hldw > M.E. lawe > (15). See Cudlawe and Cudlow
below. Mod. -/0w (-lou) is from the O.E. nom. hid type.

O.E. crdwe- > M.E. crau- > (kro-). See Crawley below and
compare Crowhurst< O.E. *Crdhyrst.

2. O.E. aga > au > (o) ; O.E. dragan > M.E. drawen ; O.E.
scaga (" wood," " shaw ") > M.E. shaw(e).

3. M.E. # is diphthongised to au before a nasal and before
/-combinations. These changes are generally taken to be due
to the influence of Norman-French. In modern English some-
times the diphthongised, sometimes the undiphthongised type
has survived ; cf. chance, lance, aunt, ant, haunt, launch, paunch,
etc. In Sussex: (i) Before nasals. O.E. *Eammerlceh > M.E.
amberlei > aumberlei (see Amberley, Type II, below); late O.E.

Wlancing> M.E. Lansing (N.-Fr. influence, see the names in Pt I)
> Launsing > mod. Lancing (lonsirj) and (lansirj). (2) Before
/-combinations. O.E. *Cufald > M.E. Coufald; appears once
as Cufaude ; M.E. Balecumb and Baldcumb > late M.E. Baul-
cumb > mod. Balcombe (bo(l)k9m). Examples are numerous in
the names treated in Pt I.

4. O.E. &g, eg, ceh, ah, eh or such combinations if they arose
early in M.E. > at, ei > mod. (ei).

O.E. weg, M.E. wei also later wai> way, gr<zg> grai, grei;
O.E. * mag f eld > May field (q.v. below); O.E. Icehtun > M.E.
lehtun > leihtun >(*leitn). See Laughton, Type I below, and
cf. Phonology, § 3, 7(1).

5. e is diphthongised to eu before /. This is a N.-Fr. change
and only appears in the element -feud= O.E. feld and in Beuchief
(= Beachy q.v.) < bel chef. No trace has survived in modern
Sussex names.

6. O.E. early M.E. er > -ar-. This is a well-known sound-
change. Cf. the standard pronunciations of Derby, hearth, clerk,
etc. all with a. Sussex examples are M.E. Bercombe > Barcombe;
O.E. ceorlatun, mod. Charlton ; M.E. Herst Monceux > *Her-
monceux > (hamaunsiz). See Herst Monceux below.

xvi INTRODUCTION

7. M.E. e is raised to i before certain consonant combina-
tions, especially before nasals. It is not possible to decide
definitely whether the change is combinative or isolative. Mors-
bach (Me. Grammatik, pp. 143-4) says the change takes place
mainly before d, t, s, J>, r, /, n (vor dentalen und dental-nasalen),
before gg, ch, s/t, x, gg, k (vor palatalen reibe- und verschluss-
lauten) also before ng, nk. The change begins in the 1 3th century
and is commoner in the I4th. See the early forms of Grinsted
below, where six forms in Grin- appear between 1316 and 1421.
Examples of this sound-law before nasals are very common.
Cf. the very name English (irjgli/). In Sussex : (i) Before nasals.
O.E. *beanstede > M.E. btnstede, mod. Binsted; O.E. *Beanhere-
tun > M.E. beneretun > bendritun, mod. Binderton ; O.E. grenstede,
mod. Grinsted. O.E. * Eomr(z(es)horn > M.E. Emberhorne, mod.
Imberhorne. Cf. also Jespersen, Mod. Engl. Grammar, pp. 64, 65.
(2) Otherwise : before M.E. -ch — O.E. Eccanfeld, mod. Itching-
field; before M.E. -s — O.E. meoswille, mod. Miswell,

Cf. also the examples given by Walker in Derby. Pl.-Ns.,
Idrigehay (= iSasi) < O.E. * Eddrices'gehce'ge ; Ilkeston < *Eolcestun.
These raisings may in some cases be due to some analogy, but
how it is not easy to see. It is difficult to understand why e
should be raised in so many cases, and yet by no means every-
where.

8. The influence of an initial lip-stop is seen in the 1579
Bordham for mod. Birdham < O.E. *bridham, and in 1316
Borlavylon (modern Barlavingtori) < Berlaventun < O.E. *Beorn-
Idfantun. Perhaps also in the form Boleynshurst = M.E. Bil-
lingeshurst, although in this case the Boleyn- may be a mere
N.-Fr. spelling.

Cf. also modern names in War- (WD-). In this case the
rounding belongs to the modern period and was perhaps not
completed till the beginning of the iQth century. See Jespersen,
Mod. E. Gr., and Horn, Hist. E. Gr. Examples in Sussex are :
Warminghurst < O.E. * Wermanhyrst < * Wyrman- ; Warnham,
Warningcamp, and Warninglid, all of which go back to O.E.
*Wernan- gen. of the pers. n. Werna, and Wartling <Q5L.
* Wertelingas < * Wyrtelingas. See all these names below.

INTRODUCTION xvil

(7) Quantitative Vowel Changes.

1. There are of course numerous examples in Sussex of the
usual lengthenings in open syllables and shortenings before
consonant combinations, of which the pages of Pt I show ample
proof. It is worth noting that O.E. ea and ce, which were
levelled under ^ in late O.K., appear when shortened in M.E.
as & or / according to the period in which the shortening took
place. On this point see Pogatscher, Anglia xxni. pp. 302 ff.,
and Ritter, Anglia, June 1913, pp. 269 ff., also Jordan's article on
M.E. dialects in the Germanische-Romanische Monatschrift II.
p. 124. In Sussex the O.E. ledhtun > lashtun > (i) lahtun,
(ii) lehtun > tihtun. Type I has given rise to the modern
Laughton, but the second, which would give *Leighton, is
common among the early forms. O.E. *H&)>ledh appears in

f * mod. Sussex as Hadlow (with change of suffix), whereas
*h<z)>ft'ld gives Heathfield, locally pronounced as (hefl). O.E.
Easttun > Easton ; *Eadburgtun > Edburton in Sussex ; but cf.
the numerous Astons, Abram (=*Eadburgham) in Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., and Adderbury in Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns. Ritter (Zur
engl. ^JE Grenze, loc. cit.) quotes Edmund, Edward, etc. by
the side of Abberley, Abbcrton, Adbalton, Atherstone, etc., and
gives for O.E. h(zj>- the developments Hat-, Had-, Heat^li)-,
Head-.

2. Shortening of accented long vowels in M.E.

Many trisyllabic pl.-ns. in mod. Engl. have a short vowel in
the first syllable, whereas in the M.E. prototypes this vowel was
long. This shortening was explained by Luick in the third of
his "Beitrage zur englischen Grammatik" in Anglia XX. pp. 335 ff.
On p. 339 he states "das gesetz,...wonach in dreisilbigen Wortern
und uberhaupt formen lange gekiirzt wird und andererseits natiir-
lich vorhandene kiirze trotz stellung in offener silbe bewahrt
bleibt." Among his examples are Coventry < M.E. Coventre< O.E.
Ctifan-; Whitaker< O.E. hwitcecer; Beverley < O.E. Beoforlic;
errand < M.E. erende<Q5L. arende; ammet<O.E.. cemette, etc.

Examples of this shortening in Sussex are Bedding/tarn <
M.E. Bedingehomm < O.E. Beadingahamm, contrast Seeding <
R. s. b

Xviii INTRODUCTION

O.E. Beadingas ; Bevendean < M.E. Bevendene < O.E. Beofan-
denu ; Poynings (= panirjz) < M.E. Puninges < O.E. Puningas ;
and Steyning (= stenirj) < M.E. Steninges < O.E. Kt. Steninges <
Stceningas (cet Staningum in C.D.). See all these names in C.D.
and note that the last two, through having lost the M.E. -es, have
become disyllabic in mod. Engl. Possibly also this law will
explain Rodmell (q.v.) < M.E. Rodemelde < O.E. readamylde with
shifting of stress to the second element of the diphthong.

3. Loss of syllables in unstressed positions.

It frequently happens that a long pl.-n. containing a long
O.E. word as its first element appears in a considerably
shortened form in mod. Engl. In these cases a syllable has
been lost in M.E., mainly through the levelling of unstressed
vowels which took place in that period and subsequent syncope.
When this happened, there arose an unpronounceable con-
sonant-combination which was simplified by dropping the whole
syllable. See Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., § 14, pp. 27-28.

Examples in Sussex are O.E. * ' Briht(helmes)tun > Brighton ;
O.E. * Ceorl(ldce)stun > Charleston; O.E. God(wine)wiidu > Good-
wood (gudad) ; O.E. Wig(stdne)stun > M.E. Wihstun > mod.
Wiston. Cf. also the pronunciation Barlton for Barlavington,
which also shows this phenomenon. I.e. O.E. Beornldfantun >
M.E. Ber(n)lavinton > Barlavington as one type, and M.E. Ber-
lavinton > Berl(vn)tun > Berltun > Barlton as the other.

(8) Consonants. Isolative Changes.

1. O.E. medial -h- (back-open-voiceless) is labialised in
M.E. to liw > mod. (/). O.E. Burghdm > Burhham > M.E. Bur-
hwham, mod. Burpham ; O.E. Fealhham > M.E. Felhwham > mod.
Felpham ; O.E. * Slaganham > Slagham > Slahwam > Slaugham
(= slaefm). In modern Sussex both Burpham and Felpham are
pronounced locally with (f),

2. O.E. medial 5 (back-open-voiced) > jw > w. O.E. Burgcesc
> M.E. Bur£°ash > Burwash (= bari/), the -w- being lost into the
unstressed syllable.

3. The interchange of -/- and -r- is considered by Zachrisson
to be due to the influence of Norman-French, but it is surely

INTRODUCTION XIX

fairly common in all languages. Examples in Sussex are O.E.
sEfrelantun or sEfrelwinetiin > mod. Atherington ; in the early
forms of Palmer and Keymer (q.v. below), Fallemella and Kiemella
appear (1107-18). See also remarks under Walberton and
Warbleton in Ft I.

4. Zachrisson also considers the interchange of / and d to
be N.-Fr. In Sussex Chidiiam<Q.}L. *Cedd-\ under the early
forms of the (linguistically) allied Chiddingley are three with -t-,
while O.E. *Ceddanhyrst is Chithurst to-day. Tottingworth has
a. form Toddyngworth in 1309.

5. The change of O.E. -/>- > -&- > -d- is seemingly not en-
tirely determined by the neighbouring sounds, although it is
fairly common in the neighbourhood of -/- and -r-. Cf. O.E.
morfror > murder ; O.E. byrSen > burden ; O.E. Sulporn > Soul-
dern (Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns.). The Sussex example is Hadlow
< O.E. *lt<z)>leah (with change of suffix).

6. The urrfronting of O.E. eg, cc to g and k is likewise partly
an isolative change, although here again it is common before
certain sounds, such as n, /, r. See Wyld, Contributions to the
History of the English Gutturals (Trans. Phil. Soc. 1899). Modern
Sussex Bignor < *Bicganofre ; Bognor < *Bucganore (which form
exists in C.D.) ; Beckley < *Bec'canleah ; Egdean < *Ecgdenu (Ecg
a pers. n. or ecg = edge, ridge).

(c) Combinative Changes.

Loss of consonants in combination.

(a) Loss of interconsonantal -h- ; O.E. * Beorganstede > M.E.
Berhstede > Bersted; O.E. burhtun > Burton ; O.E. Eddburhtun >
Edburton ; O.E. *riihsperre > M.E. ruhsper (1325 Rousparre, 1549
Roughsparre) > Rusper; O.E. *Torhtantun > Tortantun > Tor-
tington.

(b) Loss of (-«/-) in the unstressed element. Although the
w is generally retained in the spelling, it is seldom heard in the
local pronunciation of the name. Well-known examples are
Norwich (= noridz), Southwark (= saSak), Woolwich (= wulidz),
€tc. In Sussex O.E. Botwulfes > Botolphs or Buttolphs where

XX INTRODUCTION

the -w- has even disappeared in the spelling. See also Berwick
and Southwick (saSik) below.

(c) Simplification of consonant-groups.

-ldk->-lk- O.E. *Bealdcumb > Balcombe (bokam).
-ldb->-lb- O.E. *Ealdburna> Albourne.
-lhb->-lb- O.E. *Ealhburna>Albourne^}.\
-lfm->-lm- O.E. * JElfmodantun > Almodington.
-lfs->-ls- O.E. *j£lfsigestun->Alciston.
-ls«->-ln- M.E. *Htil&iaker > Halnaker.

-Inst- > -1st- O.E. *&lfwinessted£ > M.E. Elnes(s}tede> Elstead (lyvzl).}

). J

-Ivst- > -1st- O.E. *&lfesstede>M..~E.. El-ues(s]tede> Elstead^^ II).

-kst->-st- O.E. * sElfricestitn > Alfriston.

-r}>w- > -rw- O.E. nor\wudu > M.E. Northwode > Norwood.

-st(a)t->-st- O.E. *predstatun > M.E. Prest(f)tun > Preston.

-)>st->-st- O.E. *Fri\estun > Frtston.

(d) A similar phenomenon is the complete loss of whole
syllables for which see 7 (3) above.

(e) Assimilation. It is not always easy to draw the line
between assimilation and loss of consonants in combinations.
In all cases the double assimilated consonant is shortened in
mod. Engl. Sussex examples are :

-ht->-tt- O.E. *hehtun > *hZhtun ~> Hettun (1320), early forms of

Heighten (Type I).

O.E. *hohtiin > hdhtiin > Hotton, early forms of Houghton.
late O.E. *Ractun > Rahtiin > Rattun (in early forms of Radon

q.v.).

O.E. *Ohtanham > ottehdm > Otham.

-ln->-un- D.B. Helnache, 1252. Hannatf, 1274. Hannake but also
early forms Halnaker (<*O.E. hafaancEcer) = mod.
Halnaker.

-Ivl- > -11- O.E. *Wulflafantun>W..TL. Wullavintun^Woolavington.
-nl->-ll- O.E. * Beornlafantun~> M.E. Berlavintiin> Barlavington.
-urn- > -mm- *Leonmynstre > Lem(m}instre > mod. Lyminster (q.v.).

-nr->-rr- O.E. *Cenredeford > M.E. Kenredeford > Kerrede- (1379

Kerredeford) > mod. Kirdford.
-J»t->-tt- O.E. Sffytun > mod. Button ; nor\tim > Norton.

Cf. also M.E. Rademeld > mod. Rodmell. The second element
is O.E. -mylde\ is mod. -w*//due to the analogy of O.E. mylen>
" a mill," or is it assimilation of -Id- > -II- ?

INTRODUCTION XXI

(/ ) By the side of the simplification of consonant-groups,
by assimilation or otherwise, the groups -mr-, -nr- and ~lr-
develop into -mbr-, -ndr- and -Idr- respectively. This is not
an " insertion " of a consonant, as those ignorant of phonetics
suppose. Cf. French je viendrai with venir, je viens, etc.,
chambre, early O. Fr. chamre, Lat. camera. Examples in
Sussex are :

1. -mr- > -mbr-. O.E. bramre > mod. Bramber (cf. the by-
form O.E. br&mel, mod. " bramble "). O.E. *Eamhereledh > M.E.
Amberlei and Aumberlei> mod. Amberley ; O.E. * Eomcer(es)horn
> M.E. Emberhorne > mod. Imberhorne (raising of e to i, see
Phonology (£) 7 above).

2. -nr- > -ndr-. O.E. *alratun, D.B. Eldritune, 1278 Al-
dryngton > Aldrington (but this name may contain O.E. Eald-
here, see Pt I below), O.E. *Beanheretiin > B?n(e)retun > 1233
Bendriton > mod. Binderton.

(g) Metathesis, (i) r- metathesis. O.E. *bridltam > M.E.
Bridham > mod. Birdham. Cf. the independent word bird; O.E.
* Wealdancern > M.E. Waldern > mod. Waldron. (2) /- metathesis.
Mod. Milton < *Mildeton < *Mideltun < O.E. *middeltun. So
Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns., pp. 98-99, but for another explanation of
the Sussex name, see Pt I below.

(n) Inflexion and Word-formation.

(a) The suffix of the genitive singular. See Alexander's
article in the Modern Language Review, VII. pp. 65 ff.

i. The following names have no genitive suffix in the
earliest forms. This seems specially to be the case with names
in -here and -wine. Amberley (683 ? Amberla, 957 Amberle, D.B.
Ambrelie < O.E. * Eamhereledh) ; Binderton (M.E. Bendriton <
O.E. * Bednheretiin) ; Goodwood (M.E. Godnewude < O.E. *God-
winewudu}; Imberhornc<Q5L. *Eomcerhorn, -hyrne; Kirdford
(1379 Kerredeford < earlier M.E. K&nredeford<Q3L. *Cenrede-
ford} ; Walderton (D.B. Waldere 1 167 and passim, Walderton <
O.E. * Wealdhereturi) ; Wod-, Woodmancote (D.B. Odemancote <
O.E. * Wudumancote).

xxii INTRODUCTION

2. A strong -es- is substituted for a weak -an- in Avisford<
M.E. Avesford< O.E. *Afesfordfor *Afan-.

3. A weak -an- replaces a strong -es- in Almodington <
O.E. * jElfmddantun ; Barlavington, Barlton < O.E. *Beornldfan-
tun ; and Woolavington < O.E. * Wulfldfantun. See all these
names, and also Lavington, in Pt I below.

(b) The particle -ing-. This has also been investigated by
Alexander, in Essays and Studies by Members of the English
Association, vol. ii. (1911), pp. I58ff. The medial -ing- may
be: (i) Seldom the O.E. patronymic suffix, but certainly such
in Beddingham and Washington (q.v. below). (2) Most often
the O.E. weak genitive suffix -an- > M.E. -in-. O.E. * Beb-
bantun > Bebbin- > Bebing-, mod. Bebyngton ; O.E. *Dallantun
> Dallington ; O.E. * W ernan(ge)l<zd > Warninglid. Examples
are very common in the names under Part I below. (3) The
O.E. adjective suffix -en-, -egn- as in Lanes. Haslingden < O.E.
*h(Bslenden (cit. Wyld) and Sussex Hollington < O.E. *holegntun.
(4) The O.E. pers. n. suffix -wine as in Jevington < * Gefwinetun.
Or Jevington may equally well be derived from a form Gefan-
where Gefa is a shortened form of the above Gefwine. For
the examples of -ing- in Sussex, see the Index of Separate
Elements in Pt II below.

(c) Substitution of one suffix for another. See Walker's
article in E. St. 48, Heft i. It frequently happens that a mod.
pl.-n. has a different suffix from that which it shows in its early
forms, owing to confusion between certain similar elements.
This was very likely to happen in the unstressed second part
of the compound, especially between such pairs as O.E. -dun
and -denu which appear in M.E. as -don and -den, probably both
pronounced (-den). Indeed almost all names in -den and -dean
have a -don amongst their early forms, and vice versa. Some
Sussex examples of this interchange are (i) O.E. berg and
burh (burg). Modern Pulborough and Swanborough, both with
-bergh, -berwe in the early forms, but seldom -burgh. Also
1411-2 Wisebergh, 1409 Wysbergh, modern Wyseberg and
Wisborough Green. (2) O.E. -camp and -k + ham(m\ Mod.
Barcombe with earlier types, I. Berkham(m) < *beorchamm,

INTRODUCTION XX1I1

II. Bercamp, a new suffix from an imagined etymology such as
*Beorncamp, III. Bercombe. The pronunciation of all three types
was in M.E. the same, the official spelling of the modern name
is of course that of III. Also Wamingcamp, which is probably
O.K. * Wernancamp < * Wyrnan-, but which may also be * Werne-
canhamm (or -ham) > M.E. Wernecamp as in the early forms
noted below. (3) Mod. -den (-dene, -dean) and -don. This is
the commonest example in Sussex. I note some here ; see also
Pts I and II below. 1278 Egedene, 1539 Eggedean, 1279 Egedon =
Egdean ; mod. Findon, early forms in -don and Findene once in
1280; mod. Marden has several early spellings like Meredon;
for Standean we have D.B. Standene and two other forms in
-dene but 1253, 1409 Standon; D.B. Play dene, other forms in
-den and -don, mod. Playden, etc.

4. -don also sometimes alternates with -ton, cf. M.E. Fontin-
and Funtinton, 1330 Fontyngdon = mod. Funtington, also modern
Willingdon for which we find usually types like Wylindon, but
also 1248 Wilenden, Wylinden and 1633-4 Willington.

5. O.E. -feld and -fald\s also fairly common ; cf. 1287 y}j^-
felde = As/if old.

6. O.E. /£#//, /^, /flflfgtf often interchanges with other
elements, for instance -lei, -low, -lei, -hill; -lei, -lake (O.E. lacu),
etc. Cf. D.B. Baldeslei, Badeslei, 1274 Baldeslowe, 1316 -lawe =
Baldslow, 1253 Hadlegh, 1409 Hadleg, mod. Hadlow Down;
O.E. *byxaleah (mod. Bexhi/l) > Type I Bixele, Bexele, Type II
Buxhull, Bexhill, Bixhelle, etc. ; O.E. *scepledh > M.E. Schiplee,
Sheplei (Type I), cf. Type II Schiplake, Shepelake = mod. Shipley.
See also remarks on Fairlight in Pt I below.

7. O.E. -mere, gemceru, *gemdre (unmutated < W. Gmc. *ga-
mair-), mdr. With names in -mere and -more it is often difficult
to tell what the second element really is. At any rate the inter-
change of -mere, -more is frequent. Cf. 1294 Bromere, 1439
Brommore (< * brdm(ge)nueru, -mare, or *brdmmere, -mdr), mod.
Broomer's Green, also Udimore with all its early forms in -mere.

8. The M.E. spelling -ston(e), in default of evidence from
O.E., may be sometimes referred to stan, sometimes to -es + tftn.

XXIV INTRODUCTION

Sussex Hunston is definitely O.E. *Hunesstdn, as the early
forms prove, but Bishopstom may be either O.E. *biscopesstdn
or *biscopestun. See both names below.

9. A suffix has completely disappeared in the modern
Monks, which is 1316 Moneksy, 1317 Monekeseye, and in Rye
which is Rieberge in D.B.

(0) Foreign Influence.

1. Norse influence is hardly possible in Sussex, but there
are two or three older forms which would seem to point to it.
The pers. n. Hasten seen in mod. Hastings was certainly the
name of a Danish chief, but it may also have been an Engl.
name, since Hasten, Hasten appears in an O.E. pl.-n. from
CD. (see Hastings below). Again there never appears in Sussex
a modern -yett, -it, or -itt< O.E. geat, but only the form gate,
which may either be from the O.E. plural type gatu, gatum, or
from the O.N. gata, which however meant "thoroughfare," "path,"
a meaning not known in the case of the O.E. word. Since these
-gate forms first appear in M.E. times, it is just possible that
they are derived from the Scand. word, or that their meaning
has been influenced by it. There is, however, no definite indica-
tion of Scandinavian influence in Sussex names, but see remarks
under Tangmere below.

2. Norman- French influence. The standard authority is of
course Zachrisson (Anglo-Norman Influence on English Place-
names, Lund 1907). Sussex names do not show as many effects
of such influence as might be expected from the geographical
position of the county. The following characteristics are certainly
Anglo-French : — (i) Alternation of -ling and -ning in the early
forms of Ditchling, q.v. (Z., p. 140, considers this an actual sound-
change, not a mere variation in spelling). (2) Substitution of
(s) for English (//) as in Cissbury Hill (< O.E. * ' Cissanbyrig,
cf. Chichester and its early forms below) initially, medially in
Lancing < O.E. * W lancing < Wlencing, and Ticehurst < O.E.
ticcenhyrst. (3) Substitution of (s) for Engl. (/) medially, as
in Maresfield and Merston (< O.E. *merscfeld, *merseturi). The
English type survives in MarsJtam (ma/am) < O.E. *merschdm.

INTRODUCTION

XXV

See all these names below. (4) Certain names are purely
French, e.g. Beachy Head (< bel-chef, the spelling being affected
by the M.E. beach}, Beauport, Bewbush (< beau-buisson), Broyle.
The common combination of an Engl. pl.-n. with a French
family name is seen in Herst- or Hurstmonceux and Horsted
Keynes (q.v. below). (5) Certain French words appear as
elements in Sussex pl.-ns., as -boys, "wood," -ett(e) (diminutive
suffix), bel-, -beu, and beau. Also port, if of Romance origin,
but this was already a loan-word in O.K.

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE CHIEF CONTRACTIONS

USED.

(The letters refer to the sections of the Bibliography, the small Roman
number to the sub-section, and the Arabic figure to the number against the
document in that section.)

Abbr. Plac. A ii. 14.

A ltd. Nbch. E i.

Anc. Ch. A ii. 6.

A. -S. Chron. A ii. 3.

Bodl. Cal. Ch. and Rolls. A ii. 22.

B.-T. F 2.

Cal. Ch. Rolls. A ii. 17.

Cal. Inq. ad quod D. A ii. 19.

Cal. Inq. P.M. A ii. 20.

Cal. Rot. Ch. A ii. 18.

Camderis Britt. A ii. 25.

Cart. Sax. A ii. 2.

Cat. Anc. Dds. A ii. 21.

CD. A ii. i.

Ch. Du. Lanes. A ii. 1 5.

Cl. Rolls of Hen. III. A ii. 7 and 8.

Cow fold Aces. A i. 9.

Cust. B. Abbey. A i. 2.

Cust. of Pevensey. A i. 4.

D.B. A ii. 4.

Dipl. Angl. B 5.

Docs. Lewes Pr. A i. 7.

Early Stat. Chichr. A i. i.

E.D.D. F &

Etym. Diet. F 6.

Exch. Red Bk. A ii. 28.

F.A. v. A ii. 13.

Fr. Ch. A ii. 26.

H.R. ii. A ii. 10.

Ind. Ch. and Rolls. A ii. 23.

Introd. to D.B. C 2.

/ ofGlsReg. Aii. 16.

Leland's Itin. A ii. 24.

Lewes Subs. Roll. A i. 3.

Mailing Surv. A i. 6.

Pat. Rolls Hen. III. A ii. 9.

Pipe Rolls. A ii. 5.

Plac. de quo War. A ii. II.

Subs. Roll Hen. IV. A i. 8.

Siv. A.-S. Diet. F 7.

Tax. Eccl. A ii. 27.

T. N., T. deN., Testa de N. A ii. 12.

Vist. Ssx. A i. 10.

< comes from ; is derived from.
> develops into.

# denotes a hypothetical or re-
constructed form.

XXVI

TABLE OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS

TABLE OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS1.

Vowels.

i as in bz't, pz'll, rz'd.

t

E

55

b^t, red.

d

ae

55

cat, fallow.

J>

I

55

s^d, feed, plead.

ft

e

„

German n^men, l^ben.

n

a

„

but, run.

1

a

55

father, card.

r

u

55

put, pull.

s

o

55

hot, cot, shod.

z

u

55

boot, root.

I

6

55

German bo^ne, so.

2

5

55

saw, cord, law.

3

A

>5

bird, "heard, word.

P

3

55

about, father.

b

ai

55

fire, choir, lie.

f

ei

55

pay, day.

V

au

55

howse, load.

w

ou

55

bone, home.

w

oi

„

boy.

m

k

g

D

h

Consonants.

as in /ear, pe/.

„ dear, red.

„ thin, thorn.

„ then, there.

„ nose, bone.

„ /ie, /oud, bu//.

„ round, rash.

„ sin, sigh.

„ zeal, raise.

„ a^-ure, pleasure.

„ pin, post.

„ bend, ooast.

„ /at, laughter.

,-, ?yent, fc»aunt.

„ a/ill, «>oe.

„ w heel, w^en ( = voiceless w.}

„ wen, mar.

„ £ing, cat.

55 ^«est, £-one.

„ sing, long, tongue.

„ host, ^ill.

1 Phonetic script is enclosed in round brackets, thus : — Keymer (=kaim3).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

A. Sources of early forms of Sussex Place-names.

Documents relating particularly to Sussex (mainly from the Collections of
the Sussex Archaeological Society).

Sources

1. Early Statutes of the Cathedral Church of

Chichester (early I3th cent, to i$th). Ed.
M. E. C. Walcoth. (Archaeologia, vol. xlv.
pp. 143-234 )

2. Custumals of Battle Abbey in the reigns of

Edward I and Edward II (1283-1312).
Ed. S. R. Scargill-Bird. Camden Soc. 1887.

3. Subsidy Roll of the Rape of Lewes in 1296

(copied from an original MS.), by W. H.
Blaauw. (Sussex Arch. Soc. vol. ii. pp. 288-
306.)

4. Custumal of Pevensey (1356). (Sussex Arch.

Soc. vol. iv. pp. 209-18.)

5. Translation of a Latin Roll dated 31 Edward

III relating to the liberties and immunities
of Battel Abbey. Ed. J. R. Daniel-Tyssen
and M. A. Lower. (Ssx. Arch. Soc. vol.
xxvi. pp. 152-192.)

6. Survey of the Church of the College of Mailing,

near Lewes (Edw. II— Hen. VIII). Ed.
J. R. Daniel-Tyssen. (Sussex Arch. Soc.
vol. xxi. pp. 150-190.)

7. Documents relating to Lewes Priory (i4th

cent). Ed. J. R. Daniel-Tyssen. (Sussex
Arch. Soc. vol. xxv. pp. 136-151.)

8. Roll of a Subsidy levied 13 Hen. IV (1411-

1 2), so far as relates to the County of Sussex.
Ed. T. H. Noyes. (Sussex Arch. Soc. vol. x.
pp. 129-146.)

9. Churchwardens' Accounts of the Parish of

Cowfoldin the reign of Edward IV (between
1460 and 1480). Ed. W. B. Otter. (Sussex
Arch. Soc. vol. ii. pp. 316-325.)
IO. Visitations of Sussex (contains genealogies of
Sussex families, with some early forms of
Sussex Place-Names). Ed. W. Bruce
Bannerman. (Harleian Soc. London, 1905.)

Abbreviations and mode
of reference

Early Stat. Chichr.,

Archaeologia xlv<.
cit. date and p.

(Cust. B. Abbey.)
cit. date and p.

Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. vol. and p.

Cust. of Pevensey, Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. vol. and p.
Trans. Lat. Roll, Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. date, vol. and p.

Mailing Surv., Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. date, vol. and p.

Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. date, vol. and p.
Subs. Roll, Hen. IV,

Ssx. Arch. Soc.
cit. vol. and p.

Cowfold Aces., Ssx.

Arch. Soc.
cit. date, vol. and p.

(Vist. of Ssx.)
cit. date and p.

XXV111

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Documents which contain early forms of Sussex Place-Names, as well
as of those of other counties.

Abbreviations and mode
Sources of reference

(C.D.)

at. date, vol. and p.

1. Codex Diplomaticus s£vi Saxonici (a col-

lection of O.E. charters). Ed. J. Kemble.
6 vols. London, 1839-48.

2. Cartularium Saxonicum (also contains O.E.

charters, many of which are not included
in Codex Diplomaticus). Ed. W. de Gray
Birch. 3 vols. London, 1885, 1887, 1893.

3. Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel, with

supplementary extracts from the others.
Vol. i. Text, ii. Notes and Indices. Ed.
Earle and Plummer. Clarendon Press,
Oxford, 1892 and 1899.

4. Libri Censualis vocati Domesday Book, vol. i.

Text. Record Commission, 1826.

5. Pipe Rolls of the reign of Henry II, vols. i.-ix.,

xi.-xvi. Pipe Rolls Society Publications.

6. Ancient Charters Royal and Private prior to

A.D. 1200. Ed. J. H. Round. London, 1888.
Forms vol. x. of the Pipe Rolls Series.

7. Close Rolls of Henry III ( 1 227-1 23 1 ). Record

Commission London, 1902.

8. Close Rolls of Henry III (1231-1 234). Record

Commission London, 1905.

9. Patent Rolls of Henry 7/7(1216-1225). Record

Commission London, 1901.

10. {Hundred Rolls) Rotuli Hundredorum tem-

poribus Henry III to Edward I. Record
Commission London, 1818, vol. ii. (Vol. i.
contains no Sussex names.)

1 1 . Placita dequo Warranto temporibus Edward I,

77, and III. Record Commission London,
1818.

12. Testa de Nevil sive Liber Feodorum in Curia

Scaccarii, temporibus Henry III et Edward
II. Record Commission London, 1807.
(According to Scargill-Bird, compiled late
in the reign of Edward II. I have taken
the date as circa 1320.)

13. Feudal Aids. Vol. v. (1284-1428) (contains

the county of Sussex). Record Office, 1909.

14. P loci forum in Domo Capitulari Westmonas-

teriensi Asservatorum Abbreviatio temp.
Ric. I,Johann., Hen. Ill, Ed. I and Ed. 77
(1188-1327). Record Commission, 1811.

(Cart. Sax.)

cit. date, vol., p.

and

(A.-S. Chron.)

cit. date, MS. and p.

Also year of the

entry.

(D.B. i.)

cit. folio, and date 1085.

(Pipe Rolls.)

cit. date, vol. and p.

Anc. Ch., Pipe Rolls,

vol. x.

cit. date and p.
(Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill

(1227-1231).)
cit. date and p.
(Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill

(1231-1234).)
cil. date and p.
(Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill

(1216-1225).)
cit. date and p.
(H.R. ii.)
cit. date and p.

(Plac. de quo War.)
cit. date and p.

T. N., T. de N., or

Testa de N.
cit. date and p.

(F.A.)

cit. date, vol. and p.
(Abbr. Plac.)
cit. date and p.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

XXIX

IS-

16.

17-

1 8.

19.

21.

23-

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

Sources

Charters of the Duchy of Lancaster. Trans-
lated and edited by William Hardy, F.S.A.
London, 1845.

John of Gaunt' 's Register. Ed. Sydney
Armitage-Smith. Eng. Hist. Soc. 2 vols.,
1911.

Calendar of Charter Rolls. Vols. i. and ii.
(Deputy Keeper of Records), 1903 and 1906.

Calendarium Rotulorum Chartarum. Record
Commission 1803. The same volume con-
tains : —

Calendarium Inquisitionum ad quod Dam-
num.

Calendarium Inquisitionum Post Mortem,
sive Escaetorum. 4 vols. Henry III —
James I. Record Commission 1806, 1808,
1821, 1828.

A Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in
the Public Record Office. Vols. i. and ii.
(Deputy Keeper of Records), London, 1890
and 1894.

Calendar of Charters and Rolls preserved in
the Bodleian Library. Ed. W. H. Turner,
under the direction of the Rev. H. Coxe,
Librarian. Oxford, 1878.

Index to the Charters and Rolls in the De-
partment of Manuscripts, British Museum.
Ed. H. J. Ellis, and F. B. Buckley. Vol. i.
Index Locorum. London, 1900.

Leland's Itinerary (1535-43). 5 vols.
L. Toulmin Smith. London, 1910.

Camderts Brittania, newly transl. into English,
London, 1695. (Contains an account of the
various counties, with historical and archaeo-
logical details, and maps.)

Calendar of Docs. Preserved in France,
illustrative of the History of Great Britain
and Ireland. Ed. J. H. Round. Rolls
Series. London, 1899.

Taxatio Ecclesiastica Anglice et Wallice auc-
toritate P. Nicolai IV. (c. A.D. 1291.) MS.
temp. Hen. VI. Royal Commission 1802.

Red Book of the Exchequer {Liber Rubeus et
Scaccarid). Middle ot the I3th cent. MSS.
rather later. Vols i.-iii.

Abbreviations and mode
of reference

(Ch. Du. Lanes.)
cit. date, p. and no.

(J.ofG.'sReg.)

cit. date, vol., p. and no.

(Cal. Ch. Rolls.)
cit. date, vol. and p.

(Cal. Rot. Ch.)
cit. date and p.

(Cal. Inq. ad quod D.)
cit. date and p.

(Cal. Inq. P.M.)
cit. vol., date and p.

(Cat. Anc. Dds.)

cit. date, vol., p. and no.

(Bodl. Cal. Ch. and

Rolls.)
cit. date and p.

(Ind. Ch. and Rolls.)
cit. date and p.

Ed. cit. vol. and p.

(Camden's Britt.)
cit. by p.

(Fr. Ch.)

cit. date, no. and p.

(Tax. Eccl.)
cit. date and p.

(Exch. Red Bk.)
cit. date, vol. and p.

XXX BIBLIOGRAPHY

B. Documents containing early forms of Place- and Personal
Names other than in Sussex.

BEDE, Works (Ecclesiastical History). 2 vols. Ed. C. Plummer. Oxford,

1896.

BIRCH, Cartularium Saxonicum. 3 vols. (See A ii. 2 above.)
Codex Diplomaticus. Ed. S. Kemble. (See A ii. i above.)
Crawford Charters. Ed. Napier and Stevenson. Oxford, 1895.
Diplomatarium Anglicum. Ed. B. Thorpe. London, 1865.
Domesday Book. (See A ii. 4 above.) Vol. iii. Indices. Vol. iv. Additamenta,

Exon. D.B., and Bolden Book.

Feudal Aids. Vols. i., ii., iii., iv. Record Office, 1899, 1900, 1904, 1905.
Introduction to Domesday Book. By Sir H. Ellis. 2 vols, 1833 (contains

lists of personal names, see C below).
Oldest English Texts (O. E. T.). Ed. H. Sweet. London, 1885.

C. Old English Personal Names in the Early Period.

BARDSLEY, C. W. Etymological Dictionary of English and Welsh Surnames.
Oxford, 1901. ( = Surname Diet.)

BIRCH, Cart. Sax. Index of Personal Names in. Ed. Jeayes and Bickley
(Cart. Sax. vol. iv.). London, 1889.

Introduction to Domesday Book. By Sir H. Ellis (see B above). (Introd.
to D.B.) Contains : A. Index of Tenants in Capite. B. Of persons
holding land in England before the Domesday Survey. C. Of
Persons holding land at the time of the Survey.

Liber Vitae and Northumbrian Genealogies. Ed. Sweet in O. E. T., pp. 153,
167 ff.

SEARLE, W. G. Onomasticon Anglosaxonicum. Cambridge University
Press, 1897.

D. Works on English Place-names.

ALEXANDER, H. Place-names of Oxfordshire. Oxford, Clarendon Press,
1912.

CORNELIUS, H. Englische Ortsnamen auf -wick, -wick. In the Festschrift
fur Lorenz Morsbach, Studien zur engl. Philol., No. 50, 1913.

DUIGNAN, W. i. Notes on Staffordshire Place-names. Oxford, Clarendon
Press, 1902. 2. Worcestershire Place-names. Oxford, 1905. 3. War-
wickshire Place-names. Oxford, 1912.

HARRISON, H. Place-names of the Liverpool District. London, 1898.

BIBLIOGRAPHY xxxi

HOPE, R. C. A Glossary of Dialectal Place-nomenclature (contains the
local pronunciation of English pl.-ns., as far as it can be conveyed by
the use of the ordinary alphabet). London and Scarborough, 1883.

JELLINGHAUS, H. Englische und Niederdeutsche Ortsnamen in Anglia
XX. pp. 257-334. (Treats of the separate elements.)

KEMBLE, J. Preface to C.D., vol. iii. (contains a short list of the principal
elements).

MILLER, T. Place-names in the English Bede. Quellen und Forschungen,
vol. 78. Strassburg, 1896.

MOORMAN, F. W. Place-names of the West Riding of Yorks. Thoresby
Soc. Leeds, 1910.

MiiLLER, R. Untersuchungen iiber die Namen des nordhumbrischen Liber

Vita. Palaestra, vol. ix. 1901.
MUTSCHMANN, H. Place-names of Nottinghamshire. Cambridge University

Press, 1913.

POGATSCHER, A. Zur englischen AL/E. Grenze, Anglia xxm. pp. 302 ff.
RITTER, O. Zur englischen AL/E Grenze, Anglia, June 1913 (contains an

amplification of Pogatscher's article).
SEPHTON, Rev. J. Notes on South Lancashire Place-names in Domesday

Book. Otia Merseiana (Liverpool), iv. pp. 65-74.

SKEAT, Rev. Prof. W. W. i. Place-names of Cambridgeshire. Cambs.
Antiqu. Soc. Deighton, Bell and Co., 1901.

2. Place-names of Hertfordshire. East Herts. Arch. Soc. Austin and

Sons, 1904.

3. Place-names of Huntingdonshire. Transactions of the Cambs.

Antiqu. Soc. vol. iv. 1904.

4. Place-names of Bedfordshire. Cambs. Antiqu. Soc. Deighton,

Bell and Co., 1906.

5. Place-names of Berkshire. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1911.
WALKER, B. Place-names of Derbyshire (in MS. form). Part I has

appeared; Derbyshire Archaeological Society, 1914.
WYLD, H. C. and HIRST, T. O. Place-names of Lancashire. Constable, 191 1.
ZACHRISSON, R. E. A contribution to the Study of Anglo-Norman Influence

on English Place-names. Lund, 1909.

E. Continental Place- and Personal Names.

FORSTEMANN, ERNST. Altdeutsches Namenbuch (Altd. Nbch.). i Band

Personennamen. 2 Auflage, Bonn, 1900.

HEILIG, O. Die Ortsnamen des Grossherzogtums Baden. Karlsruhe.
JELLINGHAUS, H. Die westfalischen Ortsnamen nach ihren Grundwortern.

Zweite vermehrte Auflage. Kiel und Leipzig, 1902.

XXxii BIBLIOGRAPHY

LEITHAEUSER, J. Bergische Ortsnamen. Elberfeld, 1901.
WERLE, GEORG. Die altesten germanischen Personennamen. Zeitschrift
fur deutsche Wortforschung. Strassburg, 1910.

F. General Works of Reference.

Victoria County History of Sussex. Vol. i. 1905, Vol. ii. 1907.

BARTHOLOMEW,]. G. Survey Gazetteer of the British Isles. London, 1904.
BOSWORTH. Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Ed. T. N. Toller. Oxford. (Cited

as B.-T.)
GROSS, J. C. The Sources and Literature of English History from the

earliest times to about 1485. London, 1900.
HOLDER. Altceltischer Sprachschatz, vols. i. and ii. (A — T). Leipzig,

1896, 1904.

KLUGE. Deutsches Etymologisches Worterbuch. Strassburg, 1910.
LUCAS, E. V. Highways and Byways in Sussex. Macmillan, 1904. (Contains

interesting historical information and a very clear map of modern

Sussex.)
SKEAT, W. W. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. (Etym.

Diet.) Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1910.
STRATMANN. A Middle-English Dictionary. Ed. H. Bradley (cited as

Strat.- Bradley).

SWEET, H. The Students' Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon. (Sw. A.-S. Diet.)
Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1897.

WRIGHT, J. The English Dialect Dictionary. (E. D. D.)

WYLD, H. C. The Historical Study of the Mother Tongue. Murray.
London, 1907. (Cited as Hist. Study.)

PART I

Adsdean.

1314 Addesdene, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 240.

O.E. denu, a dene, valley. The first element is probably a
pers. n. Cf. Adda in Bede iii. 21, p. 170, and also ALddi (ibid,
iv. 2, p. 205). The latter is more likely, since Adda would
normally have a weak genitive.

Albourne.

1294 Aleburn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.

1316 Aleburna, F.A. v. p. 135.

circa 1320 Aleburn, T. de N. p. 222.

1400 Albourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 273.

1456 Albourne, ibid. iv. p. 273.

The AI-, Ale- in the above forms probably represent an
O.E. pers. n. Ealh-. Cf. Ealhmund, EalhnoJ), etc. in Searle. For
O.E. burna, " stream," see Pt II. Possibly also the first element
might be O.E. eald, "old," or Eald as a pers. n., but in this case
one would expect some early spellings in Aldb-. For O.E.
Ealhmund see also Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns., under Almond-
bury.

Alciston.

1085 Alchitone? D.B. i. 19 b.
Alsistone, D.B. i. I7b.
Alsitone, D.B. i. 19 a.

temp. Edw. I Alsistun, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 33.
circa 1320 Alsiestun, T. de N. p. 227.

1340 Alsiston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 97.

"jElfsige's tun," O.E. ^Elfsigestun. The name ^Elfsige is
well authenticated ; see Searle. Cf. Duignan's remarks, Worcs.

~~ ' '-' A4

f &

2 ALCISTON

Pl.-Ns., on the Alston in that county. The T. de N. forms
Alsiestun is the M.E. precursor of the modern pronunciation
(aelsistan).

Aldingbourne.

683 ! Aldingburne, C.D. v. p. 33.
880-5 Ealdingburnan, C.D. ii. p. 115.
1085 Aldingeborne, D.B. i. i6b.
1226, 1230 Aldingburne, Cal. Rot. Ch. pp. 34, 47.
^U f^Mw. 1274 Aldingburn, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1278 Aldingburne, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

1334 Aldyngbourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 63.
» . ^ £ I

Probably O.E. Ealdinga burna, "the brook, stream of the

Ealdings." The Ealdings themselves are not directly mentioned
by Searle, but there are columns of names in Eald, such as
Ealdbeorht, Ealdhelm, etc. Ealda is the name of a witness to a
Charter, Cart. Sax. No. 197. See O.E. burna in Pt II.

£l

Aldrington.

1085 Eldretun, D.B. i. 26 b. )
Eldritune H., D.B. i. 28 bj

1 121 Aldrinctona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1278 Adryngton, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1298 Alrington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 149.

1386 Aldrington, ibid. iii. p. 83.

1450 Aldryngton, ibid. iv. p. 247.

Probably " the tun of the alder-trees," O.E. alratun > M.E.
aldritun. The -ing- in the above forms and in the modern name
is probably due to the analogy of some name containing medial
-ing- such as Aldingbourne. For the second element see O.E. tun
in Pt II.

Cf. Allerton in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and Alderton, Wilts., for
which the Ind. Ch. and Rolls gives early forms: 1535 Aldrin-,
Aldryntone; 1536 Aldryngton, and 1675 Aldrington.

Or possibly the above name contains the O.E. pers. n. Eald-
here (or the gen. plur. of the patronymic Ealdheringa-).

ALFRISTON 3

Aldsworth.

1397 Aldesworth, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 227.
1477 Allysworth, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 9.
O.E. Ealdesweor]), " the ' worth ' or farm of Eald." Eald is
probably shortened from such pers. ns. as Ealdhelm, Ealdwine,
etc. -weorfr = " farm " ; see Pt II.

Aldwick.

1291 Aldewyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 108.

Simply O.E. eald wic, "the old house." O.E. wlc always
appears in Sussex as -wick or -wyke (wik) or (waik). On this
point see remarks on the element in Pt II.

Aldworth.

1296 Aldingworth, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 135.

The form Aldingworth above seems to point to an O.E.
*Ealdanweorfr, Ealda being a pers. n., discussed under Alding-
bourne. But the modern form presupposes O.E. *ealdworth
>M.E. aldworth either (i) "the old farmstead," or (2) "the
farmstead of Eald(a)," the genitive suffix -an- of Ealdan- being
lost in late O.E. Either is equally probable.

Alfriston.

Type I.

1085 Alvricestone, D.B. i. 21 b.
1136 Alfrichestunam, Fr. Ch. No. 1391, p. 512.
temp. Edw. I Alurichtun, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 33.

1295 Alfricheston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.
1309 Alfricheston, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 226.
circa 1320 Alfricheston, T. de N. p. 223.

1336 Alvericheston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 72.
1404-5 Alfrisheton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 196.
1428 Alfryston, F.A. v. p. 148.
1588 Alfriston, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 10.

Type II.

1314 Alfretheston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.
O.E. sElfrices tun. c (= M.E. t/) is lost before -st. See
Phonology above. Type 1 1 shows confusion of the first element
with another O.E. pers. n., possibly ALlfred.

4 ALMODINGTON

Almodington.

$" .x. 1 3th cent. Almodentone, Exch. Red Bk. vol. i. p. 200.

1386 Almodyton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 84.

1421 Almoditon, ibid. iv. p. 64.

1501 Almodyton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 11.

" The tun of ^Elfmod." Grueber (Cat. of English coins in the
British Museum) gives ALlfmod or Elemod as an O.E. pers. n.
(see Searle, Onomast. p. 14).

The name must have had a weak genitive jElfmodan instead of
the strong *^Elfmddes, hence O.E. ALlfmodantun > Almodington.

Amberley.

Type I.

683 ! Amberla (Latin), C.D. v. p. 33.

957 Amberle, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1085 Ambrelie, D.B. i. 17 a.
1226 Amberl', Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 34.

1278 Amberlegh) _,.

. , , f Plac. de quo War. p. 759.
Amberley J

Type II.

1274 Aumberley, H.R. ii. p. 215.
1278 Aumberly, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

Searle records a pers. n. *Eamhere, for which he gives two
examples — Earner from a coin of ^Ethelred II, and Eammer
(c. 1045), the name of a landowner from C.D. No. 912.

O.E. *Eamhere leak > late O.E. *amerel(zh > M.E. ambrelei.
The genitive suffix was often omitted with pers. ns. in -here ;
see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Phonology. If this etymology be
true, the C.D. forms must have been copied from some M.E.
document, since we could hardly have an intrusive -b- so early.
Type II shows the common M.E. (Norman-Fr.) diphthongising
of a- to au- before nasals. Cf. Chaucerian forms like lattncet
commaunde, etc. See O.E. leak in Pt II.

Ancton, Ankton.

1085 Antone? D.B. i. 25 b.

1274 Aniggedon ? H.R. ii. p. 202.

I '*

APPLEDRAM OR APULDRAM 5

Angmering, East and West.

880-5 Angemaeringtun, CD. ii. p. 115.

1085 Angemare, D.B. i. 24 b.

1274 Angemeryng', H.R. ii. p. 214.

1288 Westangemare, Abbr. Plac. p. 218.

1291 Angemerynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 109.
circa 1320 Angemere, T. de N. p. 222.

1383-4 Estangmering, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 190.

1 545 Westangmeryng, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi.

p. 165.

The C.D. form above explains this name as the tun of the
Angemceringas. No other authority exists for the O.K. Ange-
mcer ; Searle quotes it as " local," from the evidence of this
Sussex pl.-n. The ending -tun has been lost in the modern
name, and already before 1085.

It is possible also that the name was really O.E. Angemcsr-
ing-tun, i.e. " the tun by the meadow (O.E. ing) of Angemaer."
In this case the tun may have been dropped as a third and
superfluous element. But the O.E. tun generally occurred in
conjunction with a personal name, and this seems rather to
favour the first explanation. See O.E. ing, incg and tun in
Pt II.

For similar instances of pl.-ns. compounded with three
elements cf. Ashburnham below, Berkhampstead (Hants.), Ash- //',
antpstead (Berks.), Ashleyhay and Alderwasley (Derby).

Appledram or Apuldram.

1085 Aplesham? D.B. i. 28 b.

1 126-33 Apeldreha, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 15,

p. 27.

1274 Apeldreham, H.R. ii. p. 212.
temp. Edw. I Apeldreham, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 53.

1357 Apeldreham, Trans. Lat. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc.

xxvi. p. 177.
1411-2 Apuldresham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 136.

O.E. apulrahdm or aputdra/idm,"the homestead of the apple-
trees."

6 ARDINGLEY

Ardingley (adinji) and (aerdirjlai).

Type I.

1107-18 erdingelega, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 5, p. 4.

1253 Ardingleg, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.

1278 Herdingelegh, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1284 Erdingley, Abbr. Plac. p. 208.

1409 Ardingeleg, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 213.

1441 Erthynglegh, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 18.

Type //.?

1213 Erdinton, Abbr. Plac. p. 89.

circa 1320 Erdinton) _

„ , \ T. de N. pp. 222-23.

Erdentonj

The medial -e- in the 1278 and 1409 spellings in Type I
above suggests an O.E. patronymic, in the gen. plur. — such a
name as Eardinga — " of the sons of Earda." Earda would be
a shortened form of one of the many names beginning with
Eard-, of which perhaps Eardwine is the most common. Skeat
explains the Herts. Ardeley as *Eardanleah. See O.E. leak in
Pt II.

If Type II represents the same name, it shows an exchange
of O.E. -tiin for O.E. feah.

Arlington.

1085 Herlintone, D.B. i. 19 a.

1302-3 Erlynton, F.A. v. p. 132.

1306 Erlington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 225.

1316 Erlington, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1318 Erlington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 153.

1331 Erlinton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 45.

O.E. Eorlan tun, " the fun of Eorla" Eorla is a short form
of some pers. n. beginning with Eorl- such as Eorlbeald, Eorl-
wine, etc., for which Searle gives good authority. The initial H-
in the D.B. form is a Norman-French scribal peculiarity, and
means nothing. See Hailsham below.

Vkt**. **~ 'X tit**.

ASHBURNHAM

Arundel.

1085 Arundel Rap', D.B. i. 28 a. )
Harundel Rap', D.B. i. 17 a. j
1160-1 Arundel, Pipe Rolls, vol. ii. p. 55.
1 200 Arundell, Abbr. Plac. p. 26.
1230 Arundell, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 403.
1252 Arundel, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 12.
1264 Arundell, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 92.
1274 Arundel, H.R. ii. pp. 209, 214.
1278 Arundel, Arundell, Plac. de quo War. p. 751.
circa 1320 Arundell, T. de N. p. 222.

I4th c. Arundell, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 150.
1421 Arundel, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 377.

Simply " the dell on the Arun," a river in Sussex. This is
the only example of the element dell in Sussex. It represents
an O.K. *dell from *dalja (cf. O.E. dal, " a dale "). But for the
-// in the above forms the second element might represent an
unstressed form of O.E. dcel. There are no -dales in modern
Sussex.

See O.E. dell in Pt n.

Ashburnham (e/bram).

nth century? Ashbornhamo (Latin ablative), C.D. iv. p. 268.
1085 Esseborne, D.B. i. i8a.

1274 Esseburn Vill., Essheburn Di' H', H.R. ii. p. 212.

1275 Ashburnham, Hasseburnham, Abbr. Plac. p. 188. ^
1278 Esseburnham, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1319 Ashburnham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv.-p. 429.

1328 Ashburnham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 160.

1329 Asshburnham, Ashburnham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 291.
1341 Ashbournham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.

1633-4 Ashbornham, Vist. Ssx. p. 68.

O.E. cescburnaham, " the homestead by Ash's stream." Or
possibly cesc may be here the name of the tree. The modern
pronunciation (e/bram), given by Hope, is just what one should
expect the O.E. cescbnrn(a)}idm to become in Sussex.

See O.E. cesc, burna, and Iidm in Pt II.

< s -

'

8 ASHDOWN FOREST

Ashdown Forest.

1234 Essendon, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1231-4), pp. 461, 485.

1275 Ashedon forest, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 58.

1293 Ashetdown, ibid. p. 122.

1325 Asshedonne, ibid. p. 328.

1372 Asshedon, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 12.

1407 Ashdonne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 320.

1545 Ashdown, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 45, p. 354.

jEsca is probably a pers. n. The second element is O.E. dun,
" a down, hill " (q.v. Pt ll). Skeat (Berks. Pl.-Ns.) takes &sc to
be a pers. n. in the Ashdown in that county. The name occurs
in the A.S. Chron. annis 648, 66 1, 871. Cf. Ashington below.

Ashfold.

1287 Ashfelde, Abbr. Plac. p. 215.

ALsc may be here the name of the tree, but the absence of the
genitive suffix does not necessarily exclude the pers. n. O.E. -fald
and -feld are frequently confused as second elements. Cf. Cow-
fold below.

Ashington.

1073 Essingetona, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.

1085 Eschintone, D.B. i. 19 b.

1473-4 Asheyngton, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 317.

1 633-4 Ashengton, Vist. Ssx. p. 71.

O.E. ALscantiin, " ^Esca's tun." ALsca is well authenticated
in O.E. It occurs for instance in C.D. Nos. 287, 295 and Cart.
Sax. Nos. 506, 518.

Ashling, East and West.

1451 Estasshelyng ) ,

„, \ Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 253.

Westasshelyng ]

The above forms differ very little from the modern. Probably
Ashling is O.E. *^£scelingas, " descendants of yEscele." *ALscele
is a diminutive of the common pers. n. ALsc, formed from it by
the addition of the suffix -el(e), -ol. For other O.E. diminutives
in Sussex pl.-ns. see Brightling and Duncton below.
f'/Y ^ ' f\-Sfr ' 'M ,M>£r£*-** *"*-''

5ta IV*wU V4 'V^ **' AJ^XY -£^ *'< *~ <l-Af/^/

rrt irf- C£~t . /• 1 {"A A J* e .

AVISFORD

Ashurst and Ashurstwood.

1 165-6 Esseherst, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 89.

1287 Hessehurst, Abbr. Plac. p. 214.

1426 Asshurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 109.

1448 Asshehurst, ibid. p. 238.

O.K. ceschyrst, "the ash wood." cesc is here probably the
name of the tree. See O.E. hyrst in Pt II.

G

Atherington.

1274 Atherinton, H.R. ii. p. 214.

1315 Atheryngton, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. B 166, p. 232.
1349 Atheryngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 162.
1695 Ederington, Camden's Britt. p. 173.

The first element is possibly an O.E. s£J>ela, shortened from
one of the numerous names in ALfrel-, for which see Searle.
Hence O.E. ^EJyelantun > M.E. Athelington, wherein the substi-
tution of -r- for -/- may be a sign of Norman-French influence
(Zachrisson, p. 142).

Or perhaps the first element may be the common O.E. pers.
n. Atjjelwine, with loss of -w- in M.E. and change of -ine to -ing.
See remarks on -ing in Pt II.

Avisford.

1165-6 Avesfordhdr, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.
1301 Avesford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.
1331 Avesforde, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. B 125, p. 228.
1337 Avesford, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 173.
1361 Avesford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.
1418 Anesforth? ibid. iv. p. 38.

The first element is a pers. n. There is an ^Afa mentioned
in Kemble C.D. No. 1313 (circa 1017), and another of the same
name was a witness to a charter in Birch, Cart. Sax. No. 1248
(circa 970). The second element is O.E. ford, "a ford." Normally ft^l
the genitive of Afa would be Afan, but the strong type Afes has , k U^>
persisted, and given rise to the modern Avisford. If we may
take the 1418 form above seriously, the second element shows
substitution of the O. Norse fjortSr for O.E. ford.

See O.E. ford in Pt II.

IO AVISFORD

A -v- (< O.E. -f-) between vowels does not normally dis-
appear in Sussex. Cf. the names Barlavington, Woolavington,
Lavington, Bevendean, Ovingdean, and see Wright's E. D. Gr.
p. 227.

Babintone, Bebyngton, Bepton.

Type I.

1085 Babintone, D.B. i. 23 b.
1278 Babington, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

Type II.

1281 Bebington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 73.
1329, 1404 Bebyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 22 ; vol. iii. p. 299.

Type III.

1307 Bebiton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 228.
1357 Bebiton, ibid. ii. p. 202.
1428 Bebeton, F.A. v. p. 156.
temp. Hen. VI Bebeton, Tax. Eccl. p. 1 34.
1490 Bebeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 402.

" The tun of Babba (or Baebba ?)," O.K. Babbantun. Searle
gives Babba as a " mon," and as the first element of a pl.-n. in
Babbanbeorh from C.D. Nos. 389, 623. Neither Searle nor Birch
(Cart. Sax. vol. iv. Index of Pers. Ns.) cites the form *Bcebba, but
it may have existed side by side with the commoner Babba ;
and, compounded with O.K. fun, would have given rise to
Types II and III (O.E. Bebbantun and Bebbatun, with the Kt. or
Southern e for Pr. O.E. ce).

The first element of Types II and III might further be
derived from an O.E. Bebba, mentioned by Bede as the name
of the queen of Bernicia in 593-617 (Eccl. Hist. Bk. iii. §6, p. 138,
in Plummer's Ed.).

In any case Type I represents O.E. Babbantun > Babbintun
> Babington (= baebinten or baebirjtan). The modern Babintone
is a survival of the D.B. spelling. Type II is late O.E. Bebban-
tun, and Type III is from a form without a genitive suffix,
Bebbatun (or *Bcebbaturi), the development of the name being
Bebbatun > Bebiton or Bebeton > Bebton > Bepton, the second -b-
being naturally unvoiced before the following -/-.

BALDSLOW 1 1

\j

Balcombe.

7.

1 12 1 balecumba, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
1274 Balecumb, H.R. ii. p. 210.

1278 Balecumbe, Plac. de quo War. p. 750. ' r ' - .
1284-5 Baldcomb, F.A. v. p. 129.

Type IL
1273 Baycumbe(P), Cal. Rot. Qh. p. 105.

Type III.
1633-4 Bavvcomb, Vist. Ssx. p. 88.

The second element is O.E. comb, cutnb, " a hollow," "valley";
cf. Pt II.

The first element may be O.E. 6a/, " a flame, fire of funeral
pyre," but a funeral pyre was more likely to be burnt on a hill-
top than in a valley.

The F.A. form in Type I suggests confusion with a pers. n.
beginning with Bald- (O.E. beald-, as in Bealdhere, Beald-
wine, etc.).

Type III shows M.E. diphthongising of a to au before -/
with subsequent loss of the -/. I cannot explain the diphthong
-at- in Type II.

Baldslow.

Type I.

1085 Baldeslei Hund', D.B. i. i8a.j
Badeslei Hund', D.B. i. 20 a. J

Type II.

1274 Baldeslowe, H.R. ii. pp. 216, 218.
1316 Baldeslawe, F.A. v. p. 133.

Originally O.E. Bealdes or Baldes ITah, " the pasture-land of
Bald." Bald is a shortened form of some name beginning with
this component, like Bealdhere, Bealdwine, etc.

Searle gives more than three columns of names in Bald-,
Beald-. [He also quotes Bald as a "nomen viri" from Forste-
mann, i. 202, but he quotes from the edition of 1856-72. The

1 2 BALDSLOW

second edition (1900) has Bald, and Baldo, i. 235, and place-
names Baldisheim, Baldingen, Paldinperc, Baldenstat (under Bald
and Baldo).}

Type II shows a change of suffix from O.E. leak to O.K.
hlcew (= tumulus, burial-ground). The latter suffix becomes
a modern -law or -low (15 or lou), according to its derivation
from O.E. hldw and O.E. hid respectively. Both these forms
are illustrated in Type II above. Cf. the name Cudlawe or
Cudlow below : see also Lowfield Heath. For the interchange
of -low and -ley see also Wyld's remarks and the forms cited
under Osmotherley in Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

The D.B. form, No. 2 above, may be a mere spelling variation
for Baldeslei or it may indicate a real loss of -/. See Zachrisson,
p. 148, under B.

Barcombe.

Type I.

1085 Bercha, Bercham, D.B. i. 27 a, 27 b.

1 1 2 1 bercha, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 1 2.

temp. John, Bercham, Abbr. Plac. p. 95.

1361 Berkhamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 232.

1386 Berkhame, ibid. iii. p. 83.

141 1-2 Berkham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 137.

1446 Berkehom, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 234.

1633-4 Barkham, Vist. Ssx. p. 10.

Type II.

1 202 Bercamp, Abbr. Plac. p. 35.
1253 Bercamp, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 83.

1274 Berecomp)

r \ H.R. 11. p. 210.
Bercomp J

1278 Berecompe, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Bercomp, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 302.

1397 Bercompe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 217.

1408 Berchamp, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

1446 Bercomp, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 234.

Type III.
1289 Bercombe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 102.

BARLAVINGTON, BARLTON, BELTON 13

The original form was probably O.K. beorc ham or beorc-
hamm, as suggested by Type 1 above. O.K. beorc is another
form of birce, " a birch tree," and corresponds etymologically
to the modern " bark " (O.K. beorc < Gmc. *berka ; O.K. birce
< Gmc. *berki}. The -hamm and -horn spellings in 1361 and
1446 (Type I) above suggest that the second element was
originally O.E. hamm, which meant (i) "a dwelling," "enclosed
land," i.e. " something hemmed in," or (2) " the ham," " hind part
of the knee," and in pl.-ns. " bend of a river." This element was
indistinguishable in M.E. from O.E. ham, which being unstressed
had become M.E. -ham. (See hamm (i) and (2) in Ft II.)

At any rate Type I is the earliest, and represents O.E. beorc-
hdm or beorc- hamm.

Type II shows a different second element, O.E. camp, " camp-
ing-ground," which Skeat (Hunts. Pl.-Ns.) says is not English,
but a loan-word direct from Latin. The forms in Type II are
generally written Bercamp or Berecamp, and possibly were felt
to contain the O.E. bere, " barley "(?). This Bercamp again was
identical in pronunciation with Berkham in Type I.

Type III shows yet another second element, O.E. cumb,
" a valley," and this type is the precursor, as far as spelling is
concerned, of the modern name. All three types have regularly
developed into the modern (bakm).

Barlavington, Barlton, Belton.

725 lauingtunes, C.D. v. pp. 42-3 (Kemble's identification).
1085 Berleventune, D.B. i. 23 b.
1241 Berlavintun, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 57.
1278 Berlavyntone, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
1316 Borlavyton, F.A. v. p. 143.
1354 Berlavington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 187.
1411-2 Berlavyngton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 138-

" The tun of Beornlaf," O.E. * Beornlaf antun, with weak
genitive. Searle quotes one instance of Beornlaf from Cart.
Sax. No. 543, C.D. No. 1062 ; also a Beorldf from C.D. No. 981.

14 BARLAVINGTON, BARLTON, BELTON

The modern Barlavington is normally descended from this O.K.
form.

Barlton seems to be derived from an O.E. *Beornldftun
> M.E. *Berlvttin, and by simplification of the group -rlvt-
*Berlton and finally Barlton.

I cannot account phonetically for the form Belton. See
Lavington and Woolavington below.

Barnham.
880-5 Burnham, C.D. ii. p. 115. (Does this really represent

Sussex Barnham ?)
1085 Berneha, D.B. i. 25 a.
1162 Berneham, Fr. Ch. No. 776, p. 281.
1252 Bernham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 81.

1274 Bernham, H.R. ii. p. 214; Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1301 Bernham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 175.
1322 Bernham, ibid. iv. p. 432.
1411-2 Bernham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 136.

The earliest form from C.D. (if Kemble's identification is
correct) seems to point to an O.E. burn(a} Mm, " the homestead
by the brook." All the later forms, however, have Bern-, and
the modern (banam) could not possibly develop out of O.E.
burnhdm.

The first element bern- may be the O.E. bern, here- cern
(a " barn," properly " barley-house "), but more probably it
represents a pers. n. O.E. Beorna-, a short form of one of the
numerous names beginning with this element, like Beornheard,
Beornwulf, etc.

Skeat takes the first element of Cambs, Barnwell to be the
pers. n. Beorna.

Battle Abbey.
1 122 •£ mynstre at J?ere Bataille, A.S. Chron. Land MS. (E),

anno 1094, p. 229.

1158-9 Abbti de Bello, Pipe Rolls, vol. i. p. 60.
1200 Abbas de Bello, Abbr. Plac. p. 32.
1225 Abbas de Bello, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 506.
1269 Abbas de Bello, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 101.

BECKLEY 15

1274 Batayle, H.R. ii. p. 216.

1316 Battaile, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.

1331 Abbas de Bello, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 44.

1406 Abbas de Bello, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 19, p. 149.

1633-4 of Battell in Sussex, Vist. Ssx. p. 30.

Battle Abbey was founded by William the Conqueror to
commemorate his victory at Hastings, and the explanation
of the name is sufficiently obvious.

The various forms in de Bello above are of course from
the Latin helium, a " battle," " war," although the earliest form
and the modern name contain the Norman-French bataille,
"a battle."

Beachy Head.

1 278 Beuchef, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.
Norman-French bel ch(i)ef, "fair promontory." N.-Fr. Bel- in
Engl. pl.-ns. has two developments :

1. It appears as Bel- and is pronounced as (bel-) or (bi-),
the latter being possibly due to loss of -/- and vowel lengthening.
Cf. Belmont (= belmont or belmant) and Belvoir (= blva). Luick,
Anglia xvi. pp. 499 ff., explains it as due to the loss of the # in
the M.E. diphth. -eu-.

2. It is diphthongised by an early (N.-Fr.) process, and
appears in modern names as Beau-, Beu- (= bju-), as in Beaulieu
(bjuli). The name Beauchamps (bit/am) has the spelling of the
second type and the pronunciation of the first.

Despite the 1278 form above, the modern (blt/i hed) seems to
be from a type bel chef (with loss of /?). The spelling seems to
indicate confusion with the common " beach," helped by popular
etymology. For the loss of final /cf. hasty, M.E. hastif.

See Beauchief Abbey in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.

Beckley.

880-5 Beccanlea (dative), C.D. ii. p. 115.
1167-8 de Bikelea, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 196.
1253 Becheleya, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 54.
1274 Bekele, H.R. ii. p. 217.
1292 Bekelee, Abbr. Plac. p. 230.

l6 BECKLEY

1303 Beckeleye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 195.

1316 Beckele, F.A. v. p. 133.

1408 Betteley, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

1420 Bekle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 48.

O.E. Beccanleah, " Becca's meadow." The pers. n. Becca is
also recorded in another O.E. pl.-n. Beccanford (Kemble, C.D.
No. 184; Birch, Cart. Sax. No. 309).

The difficulty is that O.E. Beccanfeah should give a modern
(bet/li). But the modern form may be explained by assuming
the loss of the genitive suffix in late O.E. The name would
then be O.E. * Becc(a)l(zh, and the -cc- would normally be simpli-
fied to -c-, and unfronted before the following -/-. For another
example of this sound-law cf. modern dialectal mickle and muckle
(from O.E. miclum, myclum type) with M.E. michel, muckel (from
O.E. micel, my eel type).

Note the 1167 Bikelea above. This may contain the O.E.
variant pers. n. Bicca (see Searle). The 1408 form Betteley is
interesting. The change of -kl- to -tl- is common in children's
speech, and occurs sporadically in Standard Engl. For instance,
Shakspeare rhymes "brittle" (O.E. *bricol, cf. brecan} with "fickle."
(Passionate Pilgrim, Stanza 7.) Cf. also Bricklehampton < *Briht-
helmestun in Duignan, Wore. Pl.-Ns., and compare it with
Brighton below.

Beddingham.

825 Bedingehomm, C.D. v. p. 75.

880-5 Beadingahamme, C.D. ii. p. 115.
1085 Beddingha, D.B. i. 20 b.
1165-6 Bedingeha, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 91.
1268 Bedingham, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 98.
1275 Bedingham, Abbr. Plac. p. 191.

1278 Bedingham \

r> j u f ™ac- de quo War. p. 755.
Bedyngham j

1293 Bedigham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 119.

1313 Bedingham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.

circa 1320 Bedingeham, T. de N. p. 227.

1418 Bedingham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 34.

BERSTED, NORTH AND SOUTH 17

Probably O.E. Beadingahamm (as suggested by the 880-5
C.D. form, No. 2 above), the Jiamm, "enclosure," of the Headings
or descendants of Beada. Beada occurs in another O.E. pl.-n.
Beadanheal in C.D. No. 461 and Cart. Sax. No. 936. It is
probably a shortened form of some name in Beadu-, such as
Beaduheard, Beaduhelm, etc., which were common in O.E. See
hamm in Pt II, and note that after 1085 only -ham is written as
the second element For <? instead of I see Phonology above.

Seeding, Lower and Upper.

Type I.

880-5 Beadingum (dat), C.D. ii. p. 115.
1073 Bedinges, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.
1085 Beddinges, D.B. i. 27 b, 28 a.

Bedinges, D.B. i. 27 b.

1297, 1324 Bedinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 146, 318.
1361 Beding, ibid. ii. p. 240.

Type II.
1280 Bodinges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.

Simply O.E. Beadingas, " the descendants of Beada " (cf. pre-
ceding name). There are many place-names which seem to
consist simply of an O.E. patronymic without any determinative
second element.

Sometimes they end in -ings (i.e. Hastings}, sometimes in -ing
(i.e. Goring). Cf. also Lancing below, which represents an O.E.
Wlencing.

Type III cannot explain. If the O.E. form were Beadingas
it might be accounted for by shifting of stress (*Beadingas
> * Beadingas > Bodinges}, but it seems that the quantity of the
-ea- in O.E. Beadingas was short. It may, of course, be a mere
scribal error.

Bersted, North and South.
680? Beorganstede, C.D. i. p. 23.
696 Berkamystede (?), C.D. i. p. 45.
988 to Beorganstedinga mearce, C.D. iii. p. 236.
141 1-2 Berkstede, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 136.

R. s. 2

1 8 BERSTED, NORTH AND SOUTH

1428 Berghstede, F.A. v. p. 171.

1576 North Barsted, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 67.

Kemble's identification of the C.D. form Berkamystede (No. 2
above) with the Sussex Bersted seems incorrect ; possibly it
represents Berkhampstead (Herts.).

I take the first element of the Sussex Bersted to be an O.K.
Beorga (pers. n. = " the protector "). Searle records only one
example of this name from the C.D. form, No. I above. He also
cites continental Beorga and Berga from Piper (which Piper?)
and Forstemann.

The development is O.K. * Beorganstede > late O.E. *Bergstede
> *Berhstede > M.E. Berstede by interconsonantal loss of -h- (q.v.
under Phonology above).

See O.E. stede in Pt II.

Berwick.

1085 Berewice, D.B. i. igb. \

Bervice, D.B. i. ipb. j

incerto tempore Hen. Ill Barewik, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.
1274 Berwyke, Berewike, H.R. ii. pp. 205, 208.
1291 Berewick, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 123.

Berewike, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 109.)
1322, 1357 Berewyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 303, vol. ii. p. 303.
1397 Berwyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 217.
1427 Berwike, ibid. iv. p. 1 16.

O.E. berewic, lit. " barley-place." Cf. Wyld's remarks under
berewlc in Lane. Pl.-Ns., Pt II, and the quotation from Vino-
gradoff 's " Growth of the Manor " there given.

O.E. berewlc gives a modern Barwick (= baerik) in Herts.
See Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns., under Barwick. Cf. also the common
Barton (batn)< O.E. beretiin.

Bevendean.

1085 Bevedene, D.B. i. 22 b, 26 b.
incerto tempore Hen. Ill Benenden (= Bev-), Cal. Inq. P.M.

vol. i. p. 43.

1241 Benenden (miswritten for Bev-), Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 57.
1268 Benendon (= Bev-), Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 32.
about 1320 Bevenden, T. de N. p. 222, § 63, p. 224, § 68.

BEXHILL-ON-SEA 19

1411-2 Bevyngden, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 133-
1474 Beningden (= Bev- ?), Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 329.

The first element is a pers. n., O.E. *Qeofa. There are three '
instances of Beoba in Cart. Sax. Chs. No. 108, 145, 211. The
last two charters refer to Sussex. It is possible that this Beoba
represents an earlier *Beofa, the -b- being a survival of the older
attempts to spell intervocalic -f- (=v).

If this etymology be correct O.E. *£eofandene>M.E. *Beven-
den(e)> BPvingden by shortening of the first stressed long vowel
in a trisyllable. (See Phonology ante, and cf. Beddingham above.)

Duignan, Warw. Pl.-Ns., derives Bevington from O.E. *Beffan-
tun, but does not explain the voiced -v- for -ff-.

Bewbusru

1315 Beaubusson, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.
1325 Beaubosson, ibid. p. 284. )

Beunbosson, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 327. j
1361 Beanbush (= Beau-), Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 239.

1398, 1399 Beaubusson) _ .

\ Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. in. pp. 256, 267.
Beaubussh j

141 1-2 Beaubussh, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 138.

This is a purely French name ; N.-Fr. beaubuisson or beu-
buisson < bel buisson. The first element is N.-Fr. bel, " bright,"
"beautiful"; the second N.-Fr. buisson, "a bush," "thicket."
See bel, bush and bois in Pt II, and cf. Beachy Head above.

Bexhill-on-Sea.

Type I.

1. 1230 Bixla, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 47.

2. 1274 Byxle, H.R. ii. pp. 215, 216, 217.

3-

4-

5. 1306 Bixle, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 25.

Type II.

1. 1316 Buxle, F.A. v. p. 133.

2. 1317 Buxley, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 254.

3. 1325 Bokeshulle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

2 2

/ T^ — J •/ '

1278 Bixla ) „, ,,r

' _. , \ Plac. de quo War. p. 759.
Bixele j

20 BEXHILL-ON-SEA

4. 1341 Buxle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.

5. 1345 Boxhull, ibid ii. p. 122.

6. 1381 Buxhull, ibid. iii. p. 36.

7. 1633-4 Boxhill, Vist. Ssx. p. 90.

Type III.

1. 1085 Bexelei, D.B. i. i8a.

2. 1306 Bexle, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 138.

3. Bexle, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 23.

From the evidence of the three types above it would seem
that the first element is O.E. *byxa, a mutated form of O.E. box,
"a box tree" (q.v. Pt II, and under Boxgrove below). The
modern form is descended from the Kentish Type III above.

The second element may have been originally O.E. leak, for
which O.E. hyll was later substituted (there are no -hiilf's, before
1325, Type II (No. 3) above).

Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 147) suggests O.E. Becca
(cf. Beckley above) as the first element, but this etymology will
not explain Types I and II.

Bignor.

Type I.

1085 Bigenevre, D.B. i. 25 a.

1261 Biggeneure, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 91.

1283 Bigenevere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1316 Bygenever, F.A. v. p. 142.

1340 Biggeneywre, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 176.

1397 Bygenevere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 227.

1411-2 Bygenevere, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.
1423 Begenever, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 81.

Type II.

1165-6 Begenoura, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.
1278 Bigenou, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1283 Bigenore, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 83.
1314 Biggenore, ibid. p. 262.

1397 Bygenoremille, Bignore, ibid. iii. pp. 226, 227.
1633-4 Bignore, Vist. Ssx. p. 52.

^ *

. au

BILSHAM 21

The first element would seem to be a pers. n. *Bicga, but
I can find no evidence of such a name. Searle, Onom. p. 106,
gives Biga as a " nomen viri " from Ellis' Introd. to D.B., Bigo
and Bigweald from Forstemann.

I can make nothing of the second element in Type I, unless
it represents *efer, a mutated form of ofer, " bank." Jellinghaus
(Engl. und Nddtsche Ortsn., Anglia xx. p. 309) gives ? myceldefer
C.D. iii. 203, Candevere, Cendefer v. 86 (Candover, Hants.),
Endefer iii. 203 (? Andover, Hants.). These names seem to
contain this *efer.

The second element of Type II is O.K. ofer (q.v. Pt II).

Billingshurst. Type f

1 202 Bellingesherst, Abbr. Plac. p. 37.

1290, 1312 Billinghurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 105, 252.

1304 Byllingeshurst, ibid. p. 204.

1521 Byllyngeshurst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 73.

Type II.

1278 Boleynsherst, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

" The ' hurst,' ' wood ' of Billing" O.K. BUlingeshyrst, not of
the Billings, which would be O.E. Billingahyrst, and modern
(bilirjast). Names in Bill- were common in O.E. and Billinga
occurs in an O.E. pl.-n. Billingabyrig, Cart. Sax. No. 144. Cf.
Billingley in Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns.

Type II seems to contain a Normanised form of Billinges
for its first element. Or possibly the Bol- — Bui- and is due to
lip modification. See Phonology above and cf. busshoppede (pret.)
in Langland, Text C. Passus xviii. 1. 268. See also Dibelius,
Engl. Schriftspr., Anglia xxiii. p. 332.

Bilsham. Type j

1085 Bilesham, D.B. i. 25 a.
Type II.

1302 Bulsham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 182.
1307 Bulesham, ibid. p. 228.
1345 Bulsham, ibid. ii. p. 124.
1414 Bulsham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 368.

22 BILSHAM

Type IIL

1266 Belesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 30.

1411-^2 Belsham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 136.

" The ham or ' homestead ' of Bill." Cf. preceding name.
The i, e and u forms above point to O.K. *Bylla < *Bul-ja, which
is not recorded but which may have existed, since we have Bola
< *Bul-a. See Bolebrook below.

o

Binderton.

1233 Bendriton, Cl. Rolls of Hen. Ill (1231-4), p. 239.
1428 Bynderton, F.A. v. p. 157.

" The tun of Beanhere ? " The pers. n. *Bednhere is not
recorded by Searle, but Bean- did exist as a first element, and
-here was very common as a second.

The development is O.E. * Bednheretun >*Beneretun >B?n(d)-
ertun > Binderton (bindatn) by raising of e to / before n -\- cons.
On this change see Phonology above, Binsted and Grinstead
below.

Bineham.

Type I.

1244 Bynelham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 60.

J339 Bynilham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 92.

^^

Type If.

1273 Buneldham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 51.
1341 Bunelham, ibid. ii. p. 100.

The first element is a pers. n. Searle gives instances of
Buna, Byni, also Buno from Fbrstemann. A diminutive *Bynele
< *Bunila may be the first element of this name.

If this etymology be correct the early forms above are from
a diminutive form *Bynele, but the modern name contains the
O.E. Byni. If so (bainam) must be either due to Norman-French
influence, which tended to lengthen / to I (see Ticehurst below),
or it may be a spelling-pronunciation.

The second element is O.E. ham, q.v. Pt II.

BIRDHAM 23

Binsted.

1085 Benestede, D.B. i. i/b, 25 a, b.

1278 Bynstede, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.

1316 Benstede, F.A. v. p. 143.

1342 Byenstede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 107.

1411-2 Benstede, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 136.

1414 Benstede, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 368.
1618 Binsted, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 482.

The first element is O.K. bean," bean," "vetch," "faba," "bean-
tree." O.E. *Bednstede>\zte O.E. * Banstede > M.E. Benstede,
then by raising of e to i before n + cons. > Binstede and the "
modern (binstad). Cf. Binderton above.

The first element of the Berks. Binfield is O.E. beonet, " bent
grass." Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns., gives the early forms Benetfeld
and Bentfeld from Inq. P.M. (no reference or date). See O.E.
bean and stede in Pt II.

Possibly also the first element of the Sussex Binsted may be
an O.E. pers. n. in Bean-, of which Searle cites Beanstdn from
Beowulf, 1. 524, and Beanhard without reference.

Birdham.

683 ? Bridham, C.D. v. p. 33.

957 Bridham, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1085 Brideha, D.B. i. 24 a.
1105 Bridsham, Fr. Ch. No. 921, p. 328.
1274 Bridham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1 280 Briddeham, ibid. p. 73.
1336 Bridham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 301.
1359 Bridham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 216.
1411-2 Bridham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 135.

1501 Byrdeham [ , . ,

\ Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 76.
1579 Bordham j

O.E. bridhdm, "the homestead where young birds were
plentiful." Or Brid- may have been a pers. n., but Searle gives
no reliable authority for its use as such. The modern form

24 BIRDHAM

shows metathesis of -ri- to -zr-, as in the separate word " bird."
On the 1579 Bordham see Phonology above (bi- >bu-).

Birling Gap.

Type I.

1253 Berlinge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 82.

1266 Berling, ibid. p. 95.

1294 Berlyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 123.

1303 Berlinge, ibid. p. 192.

1316 Berlinge, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 252.

1411-2 Berlyng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 134-

Type II.

!357 Byrlyngg> Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 203.
1428-39 Byrlinge, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 380.
1436 Byrlinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 177.

There is an O.E. byrle (< *burila\ which means a " cup-
bearer," "butler," "calicum magister" (B.-T.). This may be
the first element of Birling, and the sense of the name "the
butler's meadow," O.E. byrle-ing. This would account for the
two types above, but the meaning is not very satisfactory. See
Birlingham in Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns., and O.E. -ing, -incg in
Pt II.

Bishopstone.

1085 Biscopestone, D.B. i. 16 b.

1197 Bissopeston, Early Stat. Chichr. ; Archasologia xlv. p. 209.

1230 Bissopeston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 47.

1274 Bissopeston, Bissopiston, H.R. ii. p. 208.

1278 Bissopestune, Bisepeston, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

1389 Bysshoppiston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 119.

The first element is O.E. biscopes, genitive singular of biscop,
" a bishop." The second element may be O.E. stdn or O.E. tun,
and the 1278 form Bissopestune makes the latter more likely,
although the modern form has -stone.

See Hunston below, and O.E. stdn and tun in Pt II.

*— T

BLACKHAM 25

Blachington, East and West.

Type I (blat/-).

1 12 1 blacintona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1170-1 Blechinton, Pipe Rolls, vol. xv. p. 228.

1274 Blecchinton, H.R. ii. p. 208.
temp. Edw. I Blechintun, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 37.
circa 1320 Blechington, T. de N. p. 222.

1377 Blachyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 359.

1428 Blachynton, F.A. v. p. 165.

Type II (blak-).

1375 Blakyndon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 348.
1386 Blackington, ibid. vol. iii. p. 83.
1471 Blackington, ibid. vol. iv. p. 316.

O.E. Bl&ccantim, "the tun of Blaecca," a well-known O.K.
pers. n. This is Type I above. Type II shows confusion with
another common pers. n., namely O.E. Blaca. See O.E. tun
in Pt II.

Blackboys.

1397 Ricardi Blakeboy. Bundell Forisfactum 21 Richard II,
No. ii, cit. Daniel Tyssen in Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch.
Soc. xxi. p. 1 88.

Probably " Blaca's wood." M.E. Blakebois, -boys. For the
second element, Norman- French. boist "a wood," see Pt II,
and cf. Skeat's remarks under Worboys, Hunts. Pl.-Ns. p. 320.

Or the first element may simply be the adjective black \
M.E. blak, black ; O.E. blac.

Blackham.

Type I.

1316 Blakehame, F.A. v. p. 139.
1354 Blakehamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 188.
1371 Blakhamme, ibid. p. 313.

1411-2 Blakhame, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
P. H3-

26 BLACKHAM

Type II.
1314 Bletcham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.

The forms in -hamme under Type I above make it probable
that the second element was originally O.E. kamm, either
(i) "enclosure," or (2) "bend in a river."

Type I is O.E. Blacanhamm, "the hamm (q.v. Pt II) of
Blaca." O.E. Blaca normally becomes M.E. Blake > mod. (bleik).
The short vowel in the model (blaekam) may be due to synco-
pation of the O.E. compound to *Blacnhamm > E.M.E. Blak(n)-
hamm > later M.E. (Blakam).

Type II shows a confusion of the first element with the O.E.
pers. n. Blcecca (q.v. under Blachington above).

Blackstone.

1296 Rogero Blackstone ) Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc.
Alexandro Blakstonej ii. p. 304.

Either simply " black stone," O.E. blcec stdn, or possibly just
the opposite, O.E. bide stan, " shining, white stone." Or again
the first element may be the pers. n. O.E. Blaca (with a strong
genitive), and the second O.E. tun.

The forms in -stone above tell us nothing about the second
element, -stone may be O.E. stdn or O.E. -s (genitive) -f tun.

See Hunston below, which has O.E. stdn as its second
element.

Boarzell.

1633-4 Borsell, Vist. Ssx. p. 106.

The evidence is scanty, but the name may be O.E. *bdreshyllt
" boar's hill." -ell is the remains of the Kt. *hell for O.E. hyll.
See both elements in Pt II.

Bodiam (bodzam).
1050-4 Bodesham(?), C.D. vi. p. 199. (Kemble identifies this

with Bosham, but see early forms under this name.)
1085 Bodeha, D.B. i. 20 a.
1267 Bodyham, Bodiham, Abbr. Plac. p. 177.
1274 Bodyham, H.R. ii. p. 217.
temp. Edw. I Bodihame, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 5.

BOLNEY 27

1324 Bodeham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 319.

1381-2 Bodiham, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 189.

1393 Bodyngham (O.K. Bodan-), Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 176.

1442 Bodyham, ibid. iv. p. 215.

1695 Bodigham, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. p. 164.

The first element is a pers. n., O.E. Boda, for which Searle
gives authority. A diminutive Bodeca is found also in Bodecan-
leah, Cart. Sax. No. 300.

The -/"- in the above forms and the modern name is all that
remains of the O.E. genitive -an. Cf. Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under
Padiliam (= O.E. *Paddanhdm\

For the second element see ham in Pt II.

Bognor.

680 Bucganora, C.D. i. p. 23.

701 Bucganoran (dat.), C.D. v. p. 40.

953 Boganora, C.D. ii. p. 303.

1274 Bugenor', H.R. ii. p. 211.

The first element is a pers. n., which is only found in the
above charters, O.E. *Bucga.

The second element is O.E. ora, " a shore," " bank " (q.v.
Pt II), O.E. Bucganora > late O.E. *Bucgnora>'NL.}L. *Bugnor
(unfronting of eg before n immediately following). In this case
the pronunciation (bogna) is a spelling-pronunciation for (bagna).

Bolebrook.

1272 Bolebrok, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 48.
1411-2 Bolbrook, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 142.

Probably " the brook of Bola," O.E. Bolanbroc. Bola is
mentioned as a witness to a ch. of 824, Cart. Sax. No. 379, C.D.
No. 218. For the second element, see O.E. broc in Pt II.

Bolney (boulni).
1284-5 Bolnee, F.A. v. p. 129.

1296 Bolenye, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 300.
1312 Bolene, Abbr. Plac. p. 315.
1325 Bolneye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.
1470 Jam5. Costedel de Bollene. Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch.

Soc. ii. p. 321.
(£/

28 BOLNEY

The first element is O.K. Bolan, genitive of the pers. n. Bola
(q.v. preceding name). The second is probably O.E. ed, "water"
(q.v. under -ey in Pt ll). Hope (Dial. Pl.-Nomenclature) gives
the pronunciation of this name as Boleney (= boulni). This is
from O.E. Bolaned, M.E. *Bdlene(y\ and not *Btilne(y\ or
perhaps from the M.E. short type by the modern lengthening

before / -f cons., cf. M.E. gSld > mod. (gould).
A

Borde Hill.

1 294 Borede (?), Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 1 26.

1633-4 Thomas Borde (Boord), Vist. Ssx. p. 93.

N.-Fr. borde "cottage." Bardsley, Surname Diet. (1901),
p. 1 14, gives Board, Boards, Bord, Boord as a local surname. He
cites Robert Bourde co. Somers. I Edw. Ill (Kirby's Quest,
228); 1634. Baptism of Thomas, son of James Boord (Kensington
Ch. p. 29), etc.

borde, "a little house," "lodging," "cottage of timber standing
alone in a field " (Cotgr.). Cf. French " de la Borde " (Bardsley,
loc. cit.).

Bosham.

1050-4 Bodesham(P) (Kemble's identification), C.D. vi.

p. 119.
1050-1100 Bosanham, A.S. Chron. MS. D, anno 1050,

p. 169.
1085 Boseha, D.B. i. i/b, 27 a.

Boseham, D.B. i. i6a, 17 a. J
circa 1121 Bosenham, A.S. Chron. Land MS. (E), anno 1046,

p. 1 68.

1 1 60- 1 Boseha, Pipe Rolls, vol. iv. p. 13.
1243 Boseham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.
1274 Boseham, H.R. ii. p. 212.
1278 Boseham, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1315 Boseham, Abbr. Plac. p. 325.
circa 1320 Boseham, T. de N. p. 222.

1340 Boseham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 97.
1405 Bosham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 354,

BOXGROVE 29

The C.D. form Bodesham, which Kemble identifies with
BosJiam, seems hardly to square with the others cited above.
More likely it represents Bodiam (q.v. above).

The O.E. form is *Bosanham, " the homestead of Bosa"
Bosa is a well-authenticated name in O.E., see Cart. Sax. Index.

Hope gives the modern pronunciation as Bos-ham, but Pro-
fessor Mawer tells me it is normally (bozam). See O.E. ham
in Pt II.

Botolphs. Buttolphs.
1 12 1 Capelle sci Botulfi, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8,

P- 13-
1620 Botolphs, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 90.

O.E. Botwulfes, genitive singular of Botwulf, a well-authenti-
cated pers. n.

This name has two developments :

(1) It became M.E. B8t(w)ulfes, with shortening of the o
before -lw-, and gave rise to the modern form.

(2) It lost the -w- of the second element already in O.E.,
and became M.E. Bdtulfes, i6th cent, (butulfs) and modern
(batalfs).

The early forms above seem to be this second type.

Boxgrove.

1085 Bosgrave, D.B. i. 25 b.
1245 Boxegrave, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 61.
1278 Boxgrave, Plac. de quod War. p. 755.
1290 Boxgrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 105.
circa 1 320 Boxgve, T. de N. p. 229, § 94.

1329 Boxgrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 22.
1343 Boxgrave, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 312.
1379 Boxgrave, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 210.
1428 Boxgrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 120.

O.E. (cet Jycem) boxgrdfe, " at the box-tree grove." The s in
the D.B. Bosgrave is probably due to faulty hearing on the part
of the scribe. Cf. Bexhill above, and see O.E. box in Pt II.

The modern (-grav) or (-grouv) for the second element is
descended from the O.E. dative type grdfe.

3O BOXGROVE

[The Cambs. Boxworth has early forms Bochesuuorde in D.B.,
Bokesworth in F.A. (1284). Skeat (Cambs. Pl.-Ns.) takes the
first element to be O.E. boces (?), perhaps Norse, Icel. bokkr,
Swed. bock, " he goat," have O.E. buc, " back," " although " (he
says) " we find the spelling Bukeswrth in Pedes Finium, 1228."]

Bracklesham.

945 Brakelesham, Cart. Sax. vol. ii. p. 562 (No. 807).
1363 Brakelesham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 94.
temp. Hen. VI Bracleshm, Tax. Eccl. p. 135.

I suggest for the first element a pers. n. *Braccol or *Braccele,
a diminutive of Bracca, of which Searle quotes only one instance,
a pl.-n. Braccanheal, Cart. Sax. No. 778, and C.D. No. 1142.
For the second element see O.E. ham in Pt II.

Bramber.

Type I.

956 bremre, Cart. Sax. vol. iii. p. 144 (No. 961).

1085 Brebre Castellum, D.B. i. 28 a.

1217 Brembre, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 98.

1272 Brembre, Abbr. Plac. p. 185.

1274 Brembre, H.R. ii. p. 202.

1278 Brembre, Plac. de quo War. p. 754.
temp. Edw. I Brembr, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 41.
circa 1320 Brembr, T. de N. p. 222.

1359 Brembre, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 330.

1478-80 Brembre, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.

Type II.

1274 Brambre, H.R. ii. p. 210.

1471 Brambir, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 322.
Probably simply O.E. bremre, a by-form of bremel, "bramble."
B.-T. cites the forms bremel,brembel,brambel, brember= "bramble,"
" briar," " tribulus," etc. See next name.

Brambletye.

1265 Brembeltye, Abbr. Plac. p. 162.

1284 Bremebelt', Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.

1316 Brambelty, F.A. v. p. 139.

BREDE 31

1327 Brembeltye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. I.

1386 Brambeltye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 88.

1411-2 Bembiltye, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 133-
1438 Bramyltye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 193.

The first element is O.E. bremel, br(zm(b)el, "bramble." The
second element is -tye, < M.E. tighe < O.E. tedg, "enclosure,"
" paddock." See discussion under this element in Pt II.

Brantridge.
1296 Brenteregge, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 300.

The first element is O.E. brant, " lofty," " high," which is still
used in the mod. dialects (mainly in the North) in the sense of
" lofty," " steep," said of hills. See E.D.D. The second is hrecg,
the (later) Kentish form of O.E. hrycg, " ridge," " hill-side." See
both words in Pt II.

Brede.

Type I.

1 1 60- 1 Brade, Pipe Rolls, vol. iv. p. 13.
1274 Erode, H.R. ii. p. 216.

Type //.

1251 Bredde, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.

1278 Brede, Plac. de quo War. p. 749.

1285 Brede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 92.

1288 Brede, Abbr. Plac. p. 216.

1315 Brede, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

1409 Brede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 328.
1633-4 Breade, Vist. Ssx. p. 15.

This seems to be an O.E. *brade, a mutated form of the
common brad, "broad," "wide." It would thus mean " the broad
place," "the wide field" or something of the kind. See the
early forms of Bradkirk in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and remarks
under that name.

Type I above shows the usual O.E. unmutated brad.

Type II is the ancestor of the modern name.

32 BRIGHTLING

Brightling.

1016-20 Byrhtlingan, CD. iv. p. 10.

1085 Brislinga, D.B. i. i8b.

1273 Brihtlinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 63.

1277 Brightling, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 107.

1294 Brighling, ibid. p. 126.

1325 Brightling, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

Possibly O.K. * Byrhtelingas or rather * Bryhtelingum (dative
plural), " (among the) sons of *Bryhtele, or *Brihtele" O.K.
*Brihtele is a diminutive of Brikt-, a shortened form of one of
the numerous names in Briht-, Beorht-, Byrht-, etc. Probably it
is a form of the name Brihthelm, since this name, in its full form,
was the first element of the neighbouring Brighton (q.v. below).

Or the -ing may represent O.K. ing(mn), an inflected form of
O.K. ing, incg, " a water-meadow " (q.v. Pt II).

The D.B. Brislinga probably = Bristlinga, where -sf- is the
common Norman-French rendering of O.K. -hi-, cf. Introduction
under Spelling.

Brighton.

1085 Bristelmestune ) „ _ ,

\ D.B. i. 266.
Bnstelmetune J

1107-18 Bristelmestuna, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 4,

p. 5.

1265 Brithelmeston, Abbr. Plac. p. 162.
1274 Bryhtelmeston, H.R. ii. p. 219.
1278 Brithelmeston (= Bright-), Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1296 Brystelmestone, Lewes Subs. Rolls, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 294.

1312 Brightelmeston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 146.
1335 Bruyton ? Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 299.
1416 Brighthelmeston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 27.
1695 Brighthemston, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. pp. 164-5.

The tun of Brihthelm, earlier Beorhthelm. Both Searle
and Birch give numerous instances of Beorhthelm in O.K. On
the D.B. -s-, cf. Brightling above.

BROADFORD BRIDGE 33

The modern (braitn) shows a total loss of the second syllable
of the original Brihthelmestun, and if we may take the 1335 form
Bruyton seriously, the syllable was already lost in early M.E.,
although scribes continued to write Brighthelmeston.

See Brighthampton in Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns., for another
development of O.E. Brihthelmestun, and for yet another see
Bricklehampton in Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns.

Harrison (Liverpool District Pl.-Ns., under New Brighton)
says that " the Sussex Brighton was. . .anciently called Brihthel-
messtdn" ; but surely he could not have seen the D.B. forms
above.

Brimfast. (In Kelly's Directory; I cannot find it on the
map.)

957. Brimfaston, C.D. ii. p. 341.

The second element is O.E. fasten, " a fastness," " fort,"
" castle." The first is probably O.E. brim, " ocean," " sea."

Broadbridge.

1284, I297 Bradebrugge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 85, 146.
1318 Bradebrugg alias Bradborough, Cal. Inq. ad quod D.

p. 258.

about 1320 Bradebrugg, T. de N. p. 226.
1361, 1362 Bradebruge, Bradebrugg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 239,

256.

1420 Bradbrug, ibid. iv. p. 47.
1633-4 Bradbridge, Vist. Ssx. p. 71.

at }><zre brddan brycg, " at the broad bridge," or O.E. brada
brycg, " the broad bridge." The M.E. forms have a short & in
the trisyllabic compound bradebrugg; the modern name is a
new formation from the independent word broad.

Broadford Bridge.

Type I.

1085 Bredford, H. D.B. i. 28 b.

1274 Bretford, H.R, ii. pp. 201, 202.

1 278 Bretford, Plac. de quo War. p. 762.

1369 Bretford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 298.

1428 Bretford, F.A. v. p. 159.

3

34 BROADFORD BRIDGE

Type II.

1274 Brutford, H.R. ii. p. 202.

1361 Brutforde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 239.

Type III.
1274 Bradeford, Abbr. Plac. p. 187.

Type I is the commonest and earliest form, and contains as
its first element O.K. *brade, a mutated form of brad, " broad "
(see Brede above).

The modern form (brodfad) is not descended from any of
these Types, but is a new formation, as in Broadbridge above.

I can make nothing of Type II, unless the first element be
O.K. bryd, " a bride," which is not probable.

See O.K. brad <m& ford \n Pt n.

Broadwater.

946-55 Bradanwaetere, C.D. v. p. 333.

1085 Bradewatre, D.B. i. 26 b, 28 b.

1 165-6 Bradewatre, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.

1241-2 Bradewatere, Abbr. Plac. p. 119.

incerto tempore Hen. Ill, Brawatre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.

1312 Brad water, ibid. p. 252.

1373 Bradwater, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 187.

1 387-9 Bradewater, ibid. p. 191.

1633-4 Erode water, Vist. Ssx. p. 29.

1695 Broodwater, Camden's Britt. p. 171.

O.K. cet }>cem brddan wcztere. Here again, as in Broadbridge^
the vowel was shortened in M.E. The M.E. form Brodewater
occurs 1633-4 above, the exact precursor of modern (brodwota).

No. 5 above, Brawatre, is probably merely a scribal error.
A loss of -d- before -w- is not proved for M.E.

Brookham.

1317 Brokesham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 152.

" The homestead by the brook." The form above points to
an O.E. brocesham, with the first element in the genitive singular.
See both elements in Pt II.

BROYLE 35

Broomer's Green.

1294 Bromere, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 136.

1439 Brommore, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 157.

Probably O.E. brom gemceru (brom = genista). The 1439
-more is from the O.E. unmutated *gemdre.

See both elements in Pt II.

The "Green" has been added in post-M.E. times, possibly
because it was felt that Broomer was a pers. n.

Broomhill.

1293 Bromyknoll ? Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 122.

The first element is O.E. brom, <%broom," "genista," combined
in the 1 3th cent, with the adjectival suffix -ig > -y,

The second was originally O.E. cnoll, " knoll," " hill-top," for
which the commoner -hill (O.E. hylf) has been substituted in the
modern name.

See O.E. brom, cnoll, and hyll in Pt II.

Broyle.

1226 Bruill, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 37.

1274 Bruyl, H.R. ii. pp. 201, 202, 212.

1278 le Bruyl, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

1293 Broyl, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 122.

1294 Broyle, Abbr. Plac. p. 235.

1366 Broyl, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 160.

B.-T. says "O.E. broel, brogel" (no reference for its appearance
in O.E.), "...'a park,' 'warren stored with deer,' hence the
Broyle, a wood in Sussex, belonging to the Archbishop of
Canterbury ; vivarium, hortus cervorum, O.H.G. brogil, broil"

I take the name to be O.Fr. breuil (mod. Fr. " breuil "), " a
thicket " < Late Lat. *brogilus. The word exists also as an
element in continental pl.-ns. See Heilig, Ortsn. d. Grossher-
zogtums Baden, p. 19, under O.H.G. brugil, M.H.G. brilel ;
Leithaueser, Bergische Ortsn., p. 189, under Brohl, and Jellinghaus,
Westf. Ortsn., p. 8, under broggel, brohl. All these authorities
agree with the above etymology.

3—2

36 BUCKHURST PARK

Buckhurst Park.

1085 Biochest(P), D.B. i. 22 b.

1274 Buckhurst | Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.

Bocherst j H.R. ii. p. 206.
1278 Bochurst, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
1347 Bokhorst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 208.

1411-2 Bokherst, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 142.
1428 Bokherst, F.A. v. p. 148.
1450 Bookherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 246.

The first element is probably O.K. boc, "a charter" ("book").
See O.E. boc and hyrst in Pt II. The (a) in (bak-) is I7th cent.
unrounding of u < u < M.E. o < O.E. o. On 'this point see
Wyld, Hist. Study, chapter on Modern Period.

The independent word (buk} is probably descended from
early ipth cent, (buk}, with shortening of u to u before -k.

Bucksteep Manor.

1301 Boxtepe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

1319 Bokstep, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1337 Bocstepe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.

1406 Bokstepe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 310.

1411-2 Bokstepe, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 145.

The second element is probably O.E. stedp, " lofty," " tall,"
" mountainous," used as a noun in the sense of " hill." The
first is O.E. hoc, " a charter " (q.v. under Buckhurst Park above,
and in Pt Ii).

Buddington.

1283 Bodeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.
1432 Buddington, ibid. iv. p. 151.

The first element is a pers. n. O.E. Budda, which is found
in Cart. Sax. No. 189.

For the second, see O.E. tun in Pt II.

Bulver Hithe.

1293 Bulewarhethe, Exch. Red Bk. vol. ii. p. 715.

(4 €t - > . OU

.]

BURTON, AND BURTON WEST 37

Buncton.

1085 Bongetune, D.B. i. 293.

1284 Bungeton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 114.

1292 Bungetone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 113.

1302 Bougeton (= Bongeton), Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

1343 Bongeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 109.

1361 Bengeton(P), ibid. ii. p. 240.

I cannot suggest any etymology for the first element bung-,
bong-. Neither the E.D.D. nor the N.E.D. gives any meanings
of bung that would suit.

There is a Bungay in Suffolk, amongst the early forms of
which are 1594 and passim Bongey (Ind. Ch. and Rolls), 1358
Bungey and Edw. I Bungheye (cit. Bardsley, Engl. and Welsh
Surnames, p. 147). These Bung-, Bong- spellings may represent
an unrecorded O.E. pers. n. *Bung-, although I can find no
continental cognates to support the assumption.

Burpham (bXfam, E).

No early forms. Very probably Burpham represents O.E.
*burgham > *burhhdm > M.E. *burhv>tim > (bAfm). The -ph-
is merely a N.-Fr. spelling, which frequently appears in early
documents for -/-, cf. Grapham (= Graffham, Hunts.) in F.A. ii.
anno 1285. See Felpham below.

Burton, and Burton West.

Type I.

1085 Bortone, D.B. i. 193.
1241-2 Burtun, Abbr. Plac. p. 119.
1284 Burton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.
1324 Burton, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 280.

Type II.
1226 Burtham ? Cal. Rot Ch. p. 33.

O.E. *burgtun > *burhtun. O.E. burg meant first a "fortified
place," " a fastness," and later " a city." The medial -h- was
normally lost between two other consonants. Type II, if it may
be taken seriously, seems to be a mixture between O.E. *burhtun
and O.E. *burhhdm.

38 BURWASH

Burwash (bari/).

Type I.

1274 Borwhesse, H.R. ii. p. 217.

1379 Burgasshe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 112.

^] 1428 Burgwassh, ibid. iv. p. 121.

1548 Burwasshe, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 135.

/Lrvk -V- *AA«- \J** TyP* IL

1294 Burghersh, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1307 Burghershe, ibid. p. 140.

1320 Burghershe, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 263.

1372 Burghersh, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 56.

The modern name is descended from Type I, O.E. *buryzsc,
" ash-tree by the burgh." O.E. *burg&sc > M.E. *bur&ask
> *burg>ash > *burwash > mod. (bari/) by loss of -w in the
unstressed syllable. Cf. Borrowash in Walker, Derby. PI.-Ns.

Type II has as its second element O.E. ersc which Kemble
(C.D. iii. preface, p. xxiv) defines as "ersh," "edish," "aftermath,"
or "stubble." It is found in O.E. pl.-ns., langanersc C.D. No.
589, hean ersc No. 18 (cit. Kemble).

B.-T. defines O.E. ersc as " a park," " preserve," and glosses
Lat. vivarium from Bentley and Lye's i8th cent. A.S. diets.,
and refers to edisc, " aftermath."

(K. (loc. cit.) says that " ersh still (1845) survives in Surrey.
Near Chertsey are some meadows, commonly called Wettish,
i.e. ' the wheat-ersh,' hw<zt-ersc, according to the explanation
given me on the spot.")

See O.E. burg and <zsc in Pt II.

Bury.

Type I.

1085 Berie, D.B. i. 17 a, 25 a.
1251 Bery, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.
1288 Bery, Abbr. Plac. p. 219.

Type II.

1274 Burg' (Lat.) (Bury), H.R. ii. pp. 209, 213, 215.
1278 Bury, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.
1283 Bury, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

CASTLE HILL 39

1337 Bury, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 173.

1361 Bury, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.

1416 Burye, ibid. iv. p. 26.

Type III.
1285 Byry, Abbr. Plac. p. 210.

O.E. (<zt ))<zre) byrig, dative of O.E. burg, burh, "castle,"
" fortress "; later " city," " borough."

The modern name has the spelling of the M.E. Saxon type,
but the pronunciation is that of the Kentish (beri).

Buxted.
1323 Bokstede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 323; Bocsted, ibid. iv.

P- 434-

1342 Boxstede, ibid. ii. p. 103.
1369 Bucstede, ibid, ii p. 299.
1382 Bukstede, ibid. in. p. 50.
1404 Bokstede, ibid. iii. p. 300.
1411-2 Bokstede, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 141.

O.E. bocstede, " the ' stead,' ' place ' given by charter (boc)."
Most modern names in Buck-, Bux- are derived from an O.E.
boc- or boces. Cf. Buckhurst Park and Bucksteep above, and see
stede in Pt II.

1539 Byworth, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 139.
1 595 1

Possibly simply O.E. bi weorpe, by the " worth." Skeat ex-
plains Bygrave in Hunts, as containing the stressed form of the
preposition O.E. bl(g) = " by," " near."

See O.E. weorjy in Pt II.

Castle Hill.

1243 Castelow, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.

The etymology is obvious. See Castley in Moorman, W. Rid.
Pl.-Ns. The form above has O.E. hldw, "tumulus," "burial-
mound," as its second element. See Cudlawe below.

j

4O CATSFIELD PLACE

Catsfield Place.

1282 Catfeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 204.

1309 Cattefeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 226.

1319 Cattefeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1356, 1362 Cattesfeld, ibid. ii. pp. 198, 251.

1411-2 Cattisfeld, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 143-

" The field of Catt," O.E. Cattes feld. Searle records pers. ns.
Ceatta, Catta, and Catto ; the last two seem to be variants of
Ceatta. Duignan finds for the Staffs. Catshill I4th cent. Catteslowe
and 1 5th cent. Catteslowe, alias Catteshill. An O.E. pers. n. Catt
appears to form the first element of some O.E. pl.-ns. in cattes
fleot, C.D. No. 956, and the weak Catta in Cattanege (C.D. v.
p. 236).

The genitive singular in the first element makes it unlikely
that Catt- is the name of the animal.

Chailey.

1268 Chegley, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 32.
1284-5 Chagelegh, F.A. v. p. 130.

1302 Chagelegh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 180.

1316 Chaggeley, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

1401 Chaggeleye, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 157.

1402 Chaggleghe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 284.
1439 Chaglegh, ibid. iv. p. 198.

temp. Hen. VI Chaggelye, Tax. Eccl. p. 136.

The first element is a pers. n. O.E. Cege< *Ccege, a variant of
the Ceagga recorded by Searle. The name Cege is recorded by
Kemble, Index to C.D. from Cegham, C.D. 363 and Ceigham
532, 896 (= Surrey Cheani). The Sussex Chailey goes back to
an O.E. *Ccegan /edb > "M..E.. Chai(e)ley > (t/eili).

See O.E. leak in Pt II.

Chalvington (t/otn).

1085 Calvintone, D.B. i. 20 a, 22 a '(bis).
1278 Chalvynton, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
1305 Chalvyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 207.

CHARLTON 41

1347 Chalvington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 208.

1411-2 Chalvyngton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 142.
1450 Chalvyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 246.

O.E. *Cealfantun, "the tun of Cealfa." Names of animals '
frequently formed components of pers. ns., or were used as such •
themselves. Cf. such names as Catt, Fisc, and the numerous
names in Wulf-.

The following names from Kemble's C.D. Index may contain
Cealfa as a pers. n. — Cealfadtin 812, Cealfaleah 526, 1091, Calf-
healas 150. Or Cealfa may equally well be the name of the
animal.

The mod. pronunciation (t/otn) is developed out of O.E.
*Cealfantun>W.5L. *Chalvetun >(t/aulvtun) >(t/otn), while the
spelling preserves the M.E. -ing- < O.E. -an-.

See O.E. tun in Pt II.

Charleston.

1085 Cerlocestone, D.B. i. 20 b.

1295 Cherlackeston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 133.

1306 Charlaxton, ibid. p. 225.

1316 Charlacton, ibid. p. 281.

1358, 1361 Charlaxton, ibid. ii. pp. 206, 226.

1401-2 Charlaxton, F.A. v. p. 147.

I can find no authority for a pers. n. to fit the first element. ^fSS
The evidence of the early forms points to an O.E. *Ceprldc x-<f/-u-4
(or *Ceorlldc), and this name, though not recorded by Searle,
may have existed, since both Ceorl- and -lac are common
constituents of pers. ns. Cf. names like Ceorlwulf, Ceorl, and
Hygeldc, king of the Gauts, in Beowulf. If the O.E. form be
* Ceorldcestun, the second (unstressed) syllable has been com-
pletely lost. For other examples of this change, see Brighton
above and Wiston below ; cf. also Wyld's remarks, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.
§ 14, pp. 27, 28.

Charlton.
680 ?? Ceorla tun, Cott. MS. Aug. ii. 86, cit. Ind. Ch. and Rolls,

p. 156.
1085 Cerletone, D.B. i. 21 a.

42 CHARLTON

1271 Sherleton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 39.

1274 Cherleton, H.R. ii. p. 202.

1301 Churletone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.

1310 Cherleton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 144.

1325 Cherletone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 325.

1440 Charleton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 201.

O.K. ceorla tun, " the tun of the churls or ' free men.' " Cf.
Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns. under Charlton, also Carlton in Cambs.,
where the first element is the Norse Karl; see also early forms
of Charleston in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.

Chichester (t/itsta).

circa 900 Cisseceastre, A.S. Chron. Parker MS. (A), anno 895,

p. 88.

956 Cicestriae (Latin locative), C.D. ii. p. 335.

988 Cycester, C.D. iii. p. 236.

1085 Cicestre, D.B. i. i6a, i6b and passim,

circa 1 1 30 Cicaestre, A.S. Chron. Land MS. (E), anno 1 1 30, p. 260.

1 202 Cicestr, Abbr. Plac. p. 38.

1204 Cicestr Civitas ) - . „ _,

~. IT i • r Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 15.

Cicestrensis Ecclesiaj

1226 Cicestr, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 31.
1274 Cycestr, H.R. ii. pp. 209, 212.
1278 Cycestr, Plac. de quo War. p. 761.
I3I5> 1317 Cicestr, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. pp. 247, 254.
circa 1320 Cicestr', T. de N. p. 227.

1324 Cicestr, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 317.

1361 Cicestre, ibid. ii. p. 233.

1385-6 Cicestr, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 191.

1411-2 Chichester, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 136.

O.E. Cissan ceaster, "the city of Cissa." Cissa is a well-
authenticated O.E. pers. n.; see Searle.

The modern pronunciation (t/itsta) is normally developed
from late O.E. Ctssecester, thus t/iset/estar > t/ist/estar > t/it/estar
> t/it/ter > t/ista.

Note that most of the early form appear as Cicestr, i.e. are
Norman forms which the scribes persisted in writing. Had the

CHIDDINGLY 43

Norman type of pronunciation survived, the modern name would
be (sisista) or (sista). On this point, see remarks under Cissbury
Hill below. Note that the popular (English) type Chichester
only appears once, and that very late.

Chick Hill.

1284 Chikehull, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 88.

For the Beds. Chicksands, Skeat finds early forms D.B. Chice- t
sane; F.A. and H.R. Chikesaund ; Chiksond, Inq. P.M. He
assumes for the first element a pers. n. *Cicc, for which Searle
gives no authority. *Cice, he says, "has nothing in common
with M.E. chike, a shortened form of chiken, a chicken ; for this
chike was unknown till after 1 300."
0

Chiddingly.

Type I.

1213 Chittingeleg, Abbr. Plac. p. 89.

1284 Chitinglegh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.

1323 Chytynglegh, ibid. p. 208.

1348 Chydyngelegh, ibid. ii. p. 146.

1411-2 Chidyngleghe, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 142.

Type II.

1349 Chudingley, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 154.

There is a pers. n. Cedda for which Searle gives authority
from Ceddanleah in Birch, Cart. Sax. No. 506.

Type I above is from the W.S. *Cieddanledh type; Type II
is Cieddan- > Cyddan- > Chuding- (= t/ydin) in M.E.

The interchange of -t- and -d- in Type I above is considered
by Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 43, footnote) to be due to the
influence of Norman-French. He seems to consider that the
Normans could not properly distinguish between Engl. (/) and
(d\ and pronounced or wrote either indifferently. In Chiddingly
the -t- forms have vanished entirely, but they persist in Chithurst
(q.v. below), and O.E. *Tottantun is in modern Sussex called
both Toddington and Tottington (q.v. below).

'

v

0

44 CHIDHAM

Chidham.

Type I.

1243 Chedham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.

1278 Chedeham, Plac. de quo War. p. 754.

Type II.

!3o6, 1316 Chudeham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 216, 281.
1319 Chudeham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 260.
1334 Chudeham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 172.
1383 Chudham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 57.
1405 Chudham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 353.

Type III.

1 242 Chideham, Abbr. Plac. p. 1 1 8.
1428 Chydham, F.A. v. p. 170.
1633-4 Chidham, Vist. Ssx. p. 55.

The first element is the O.E. Cedda discussed under Chid-
dingly above. The above spellings show the three M.E. types —
I. Cedd- undiphthongised; II. Cedd- > Ciedd- > Cydd-; III. Cedd-
> Ciedd- > Cidd-, with late O.E. monophthongising of -ie- to -/-.
The modern name is descended from Type III.

See O.E. ham in Pt II.

Chilgrove.

Type I.

1278 Chelegrave, Plac. de quo War. p. 761.
1305 Chelegrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 209.
1307 Chelgrave, ibid. p. 228.

Type II.
1341 Chilgrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.

The first element is doubtful. It may represent :
Ctt O.E. ceole, "throat," used in pl.-ns. in the sense of "narrow
valley." tr- £*-^«;

2. O.E. ceol, " a ship " (always so in O.K.), but also perhaps
"a keel," " ridge," applied to geographical features.

3. A pers. n. O.E. Ceola or Ceol-, a "familiar" or shortened
form of Ceolmund, Ceolbald, Ceolwulf, etc.

£>\*l • JL^y «. /, 4.4 f&J, • JLt

CHILTINGTON 45

4. O.K. cele (W.S. dele), "cold, chill." (Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.
Pt II, under Chel-.)

Phonetically speaking, No. 4 above would fit the early forms
of Sussex Chilgrove best, with Type II from the W.S. type dele.
But the meaning of an O.E. celegraf, "cold grove," is hardly
satisfactory.

More probably No. 3 above is the first element. O.E. (at)
Ced/angrdfe>M.'E. chelegrave (Type I).

Type II and the modern (t/ilgrouv) must be due to popular
etymology, the association of the first element with the word
"chill," common in all periods of English.

Cf. Somerset Chilcot < O.E. Celicot, CD. No. 1065 ; Wilts.
Chelworth < Chellewrfta in the same charter (cited by Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Chel- in Pt II).

See also O.E. grdf in Pt II.

<b

Chiltington.

1085 Cilletone, D.B. i. 24 b. {
Cilletune, D.B. i. 29 a. j
1274 Chiltington, H.R. ii. p. 201.
1278 Chyltynton, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
1285 Chiltinton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 173.
1313 Childyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 254.
circa 1320 Chilting', T. de N. p. 227.

1344 Chiltington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 178.

1426 Chiltington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 109.

Under O.E. Cilt-ern (Chiltern, Oxf.) B.-T. notes "ceald, 'cold/
and ern ' place.' " But I do not see how the authors account for
the -t-. In the above spellings there are six Chilt- forms against
one Child-.

The D.B. spellings may represent an O.E. dld(an)tun (did,
Cilda, a pers. n. ;, see Searle). This would square with the 1313
form Childyngton above, but it would not account for Chilt-.

Possibly Child- and Chilt- existed side by side, showing the
N.-Fr. interchange of -/- and -d-. See Toddington below and cf.
Zachrisson, p. 43, ftn.

*

f,K

46 CHITHURST

0

Chithurst.

1307 Chitehurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 228.
1341 Chedehurst, ibid. ii. p. 100.

., [ Chithurst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 175.
1630-2)

The first element is probably the O.E. pers. n. Cedda (q.v.
under Chiddingly and Chidham above). If this be so, the early
(Norman-French) confusion between (d) and (t) has persisted at
least till the I4th cent., and the form with (t) has been chosen for
the modern. See remarks on (d} and (/) under Chiddingly above.

For the second element see O.E. hyrst in Pt II.

Chorley Common.

No early forms. Probably O.E. ceorla leah. Cf. Charlton
and Charleston above, and see Chorley and Chorlton in Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Cinque Ports.

1274 Q'inq Port', Libertas de, H.R. ii. pp. 204, 206.

1296 de libertate Quinq' Portuum, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 144.

1308 de libertate Quinque Portuum, Abbr. Plac. p. 308.

" The five ports," familiar to all students of English history.

Cissbury, Cissbury Hill.

No early forms. The first element is probably the same
O.E. Cissa that forms the first element of Chichester (q.v. above).
The modern pronunciation (sisbari) is due to Norman-French
substitution of ts > s for the English -//-. For another example
of this substitution see early forms of Ticehurst below, and
remarks under that name. The second element is O.E. by rig,
dative of burg (q.v. Pt Ii).

Clapham. Type I,

1085 Clopeha, D.B. i. 28 a.

temp. Edw. I Cloppham, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 33.

1303 Clopham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 135.

1312 Clopham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 252.

1361 Clopham, ibid. ii. p. 240.

1394 Clopham, ibid. iii. p. 182.

1428 Clopham, F.A. v. p. 167.

0~ ^ DAYTON, AND CLAYTON URBAN " 47

1432 Clapham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 151.

6>

Skeat finds for the Beds. Clapham early forms exactly like

those given above. Moreover he says (Beds. Pl.-Ns. pp. 25-6)
that, " In a genuine ch. of the time of Alfred, Clapham in Surrey
appears as Cloppa-ham, see Sweet, O.K. T. p. 451. Cloppa must
be a gen. plu. of a form clop, which occurs in clop cscer (clop-acre)
and clop hyrst (clop-hurst) in Birch, Cart. Sax. iii. 589, 590....
The meaning of clop is not certainly known ; but Kalkar's
Middle Dan. Diet has klop in the sense of ' stub ' or ' stump,'
which would suit all three forms. The mod. Engl. ' clump ' may

be related It would then mean 'enclosure of stubby ground,'

lit. ' of stubs/ "

Furthermore, the same authority (Berks. Pl.-Ns. p. 94, under
Clapton) says, " The prefix Clap- or Clop- is common ; the A.S.
form, in both cases, is usually clop-"

This word is not mentioned either in B.-T. or Sweet's A.S.
Diet. It is difficult to see how O.E. clop- became mod. clap-
(klaep-), except by the dialectal interchange of a and o (= a, o)
(by isolative change?). This change (Wright, E. D. Gr. p. 74)
may well go back to the 1 5th century. Cf. Diehl, Anglia xxix.
pp. 1 54 ff., Horn, Untersuchungen, pp. 26 ff. Wright mentions
that the change is spread over a large area and seems to be
specially common before -/. Cf. strap and strop, flap and flop.

Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns., takes the first element of the
Yorks. Clapham to be a pers. n., O.E. Cloppa, Clappa, or Clapa.
He does not explain the interchange of -o- and -a-. So also
Duignan, Warw. Pl.-Ns., under Clopton, for which he reconstructs
O.E. *Cloppantun.

Clayton, and Clayton Urban.

Type I.

1085 Claitune, D.B. i. 27 a.

1107-18 Cleituna, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 4, p. 5.

1274 Clayton, H.R. ii. p. 201.

1296 Kleyton, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 298.

1315 Cleyton, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

48 CLAYTON, AND CLAYTON URBAN

1316 Clay tone, F.A. v. p. 136.

1416 Clayton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 27.

Type II.
1346 Cleton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 137.

O.E. dag tun. O.E. dag meant " clay," " mud," " slime."
Type I represents O.E. dag tun, M.E. daiton, and has

normally developed into modern (klsitn).

Type II represents an O.E. da tun, with loss of g in dag

before the following -/-. This, had it survived, would have given

a modern (klitan).

Cliffe.

1544 Clyva, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 169.
1547 Cliva juxta Lewes, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 182.

Simply O.E. dtf, " the cliff." The above forms are from the
O.E. dative dife > mod. Clive (klaiv), a pers. n. The pronuncia-
tion (klaiv) for Clive is either due to Norman-French lengthening
of $ to I, or to a spelling-pronunciation.

fn

Chmpmg.

1085 Clepinges ? D.B. i. 25 a.

1086-7? Clenpinges, Climpinges, Fr. Ch. Nos. 657, 695, pp. 234,

246.

1251 Climping, Early Stat. Chichr., Archaeologia xlv. p. 213.
1367 Climping, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 279.
1390 Clinpyng, ibid. iii. p. 130.

The Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 185, mentions 1633 Climesfeild
(= Climpsfold, nr. Slindon, now lost), and Climeslande (1217-20)
= Stoke Climsland, Cornwall. These names seem to contain
the same first element as the Ssx. Climping.

Searle quotes an O.E. pers. n. Clima, "local," from Cart. Sax.
No. 751. This may be the first element, O.E. Clima(n)ing
(" Clima's meadow ") > *Climning> Climping (?). But this does
not satisfy me.

'

0 i

JLAAW^- Jk^t

COKEHAM 49

Coates.

1314 Cotes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.
1345 Cotes, ibid. ii. p. 129.
1399 Cotes, ibid. iii. p. 261.
1501 Cotes, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 184.

O.E. cotes, genitive singular of cot, " a dwelling," " house "
(not necessarily a small dwelling or cottage). Skeat, under
Coates in Cambs. Pl.-Ns., says that this name is O.E. plu. cotas,
but cot(f) was either neut. or fern. (plu. cotu or cotan), never masc.
Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns. p. 45, under Coton, discussing the
Cotes forms which he finds, says they are from the gen. sing.
cotes.

(N.B. The name Coates must be from the gen. sing, of the
cot type ; O.E. cottes must have given modern (*kots).)
See O.E. cot(t) in Pt n.

Cocking.

1208 Kocking, Abbr. Plac. p. 62.

1278 Cockyng, Kockyng, Plac. de quo War. p. 756. f'rAf-<4

1284 Cocking, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 114.

1314 Cockingg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.

1379 Cockinge, ibid. iii. p. 27.

The first element may be the rare O.E. *coc which Midden-
dorff explains as " Gurgel," " Schlund," " Schlucht," comparing
O.Norse kok, " a throat " (i.e. " a ravine," " chasm," applied to
geographical features). The -inge and -ingg spellings make the
assumption of O.E. incg, "water-meadow," as the second element
very tempting. See Cockleach in VVyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

(5)

Cokeham.

1085 Cocheha, D.B. i. 28 a.
1316 Cokehamme, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 252.
1336 Cokham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 72.
!357 Coukeham, ibid. p. 202.

The first element may be O.E. cocc, " gallus," or it may be
O.E. *coc, "a narrow valley" (cf. preceding name). Or again, as
is probable, it is the O.E. pers. n. Cocca, which Searle cites from
Coccanburh in Cart. Sax. No. 246.

R. s. 4

tK*JL

5O COKEHAM

The second element is O.E. ham, " a homestead," or hamm,
(i) an enclosure, (2) bend in a river, land enclosed therein.

On the whole, I think that O.E. Coccanhdm, " Cocca's home-
stead," is the most likely prototype of the modern name.

Coleman's Hatch.
1544 Colmans hache, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. I/O.

The "hatch" or "gate" of Coleman, a M.E. surname (Modern
Coleman, Colman). "Hatch" is O.E. hcecce, "a gate" (q.v. Pt II).
The name Coleman is also given by Ellis in Index B (Introd. to
D.B. vol. ii.) as the name of persons holding land in Surrey,
Hunts., Berks., and Oxf. (p. 70).

Colworth.

988 ColewortS, C.D. iii. p. 236.

The first element is a pers. n., O.E. Cola, of which Searle gives
several instances. He cites, for example, the O.E. pl.-n. Col-
antreow from C.D. Nos. 712, 780.

See O.E. weorj) in Pt II.

Compton.

Type I.

1278 Compton, Plac. de quo War. p. 761.

1329 Compton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 25.

1346 Compton, ibid. p. 136.

1428 Compton, F.A. v. p. 170.

Type II.

880-5 aet Cumtune, C.D. ii. p. 115.
1167-8 Cunton, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 192.
1224 Cumpton, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 463.
1337 Cumpton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 79.
1411-2 Cumpton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.

O.E. combtiin, cumbtiin, " the enclosure in or by the valley."
Type I represents O.E. combtun, and is the ancestor of the
modern (komtan). Type II is O.E. cumbtiin, and would give
a modern (*kamt9n).

See Duignan's remarks in Staffs. Pl.-Ns. under this name,
and see comb and tun in Pt II.

COWDRAY PARK 51

Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 16 note) considers Compton
to be a mere spelling variation of Cumpton due to the M.E.
habit of writing o for u before m. On the other hand, probably
both comb and cumb existed in O.E., and were presumably
equally common, and would normally give rise to two M.E.
types, and two modern pronunciations (komtan) and (kamtan).

Conyboro.

1370 Le Conyngber, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 453.

The first element is M.E. font, conyng, " a rabbit " (mod.
" coney "), q.v. Pt II.

The second may be M.E. -ber < O.E. bearu (nom.), "a grove,"
or O.E. berk, beorh, " a hill."

" Rabbit grove " is a very convincing meaning. The second
element of the mod. Engl. pl.-ns. Kingbeare and Loxbear (Dev.),
has been shown by Wyld, E. St. 47, pp. 145-53, also P- J66, to
be from O.E. byre, through the stages (blr, ber, blr) by a series of
sound-changes peculiar to the S.W. dialects.

The dative O.E. bearwe > M.E. barwe, and is thus indis-
tinguishable from the barwe which arose out of O.E. beorge, the
dative of beorg, " a hill."

See M.E. coni in Pt II.

Coombes.

1085 Cumbe? D.B. i. 28 b.

1170-1 Alan de Cumba, Pipe Rolls, vol. xv. p. 129.

1274 La Combe, H.R. ii. p. 206.

1316 Combes, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 251.

1335 Coumbes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 66.

1489 Combe, ibid. iv. p. 395.

O.E. Cumbas, plu. of cumb, " a valley." See Compton above,
and O.E. comb, cumb in Pt II.

Cowdray Park (kaudri).

1222 Coudray, Pat Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 353.
1411-2 Cowdray, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 136.
1535-43 Cowdrey, Leland's Itinerary, iii. p. 92.
1633-4 at Cowdrey, Vist. Ssx. p. 22.

4—2

52 COWDRAY PARK

The first element is probably O.K. cu, "a cow." On the
other hand, many pl.-ns. in Cow- have a pers. n. Col- as their
first element. Cf. Cowsdown (Worcs.) which is Collesduna (i 108),
Coulesden (1300), etc. (Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns. p. 45). Similarly
Cowthorpe (Yorks.) is Coletorp in D.B. (cit. Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.).

But the meaning of the second element, O.E. gedr&g, "a
shelter," " cot for shelter " (q.v. Ft II), makes it probable that
the first is the name of the animal.

[Bardsley, Engl. and Welsh Surnames, p. 211, explains
Cowderoy, Cowdery, Couldery as being from earlier Coudray (1273),
Coudraye (1307), Cowdrye (1618), etc. This he takes to be O.Fr.
coudraie, " a filbert," " orchard," Mod. Fr. coudrier, " hazel."
I still hold, however, to the above explanation ; I consider the
name is as English as it can be.]

Cowfold (kaufould, E).

1. late Hen. Ill Cufaude, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 203.

2. 1336 Coufeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 72.

3. 1460 Cowfold, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 318.

Here again, the spelling Cu- in No. i above points to O.E.

cu, " cow," as the first element. The second was originally O.E.

fald, but it has been confused, as usual, with O.E. feld. (See

both elements in Pt II.) The form Cufaude (No. i) above shows

Norman-Fr. diphthongising of a to au before /.

Crawley Down.

1274 Crauledun, H.R. ii. p. 210.
See Crowhurst below, and O.E. dun(e) in Pt II.

Crocker Hill.

1428 Crokkershelle, F.A. v. 157.

Bardsley, Surnames, gives for Crocker early forms Crochere> * 0,
co. Devon, Hen. Ill — Edw. I, later Crocker. He considers it as
a "surname of occupation " meaning simply "a maker of crocks."
or " crockery." But there is a Croc mentioned as a " nomen
viri" by Ellis in Indices to D.B. A and B, and Searle cites Croc,
Crocc temp. Cnut and Harold I, from Grueber. It is not going
too far to assume that this Croc was increased to *Crochere by

r-

•

CUCKFIELD 53

the addition of the common pers. n. suffix -here, which ends
hundreds of O.E. names. The early form Crochere given by
Bardsley would seem to bear out such an assumption.

Crowhurst.

Type I (Mod. krouast).
1085 Croherst, D.B. i. 17 b.
Crohest, D.B. i. i8b.
1164-9 Chroerst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 211.
1244 Croherst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 60.
1274 Crohurst (Crowehurst), H.R. ii. p. 216.
1309 Crouhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 237.
1339 Crowhurst, ibid. ii. p. 92.
1372 Crowehirst, J. of. G.'s Reg. i. p. 22.
1428 Crowherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 121.
1633-4 Crohurst, Vist. Ssx. p. 90.

Type II (Mod. kr5ast).
1316 Crauehurst, F.A. v. p. 133.
1319 Crauherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.
The first element may be the O.E. feminine name Crdwe
(q.v. under Crawley above), or it may be the name of the bird-
O.E. crdwe. The second is the common O.E. hyrst (q.v. Pt II).
Type I and the modern (krouast) is derived from the O.E.
era- type (with loss of final -w). Type II, modern (*kroast), is
from O.E. craw- > M.E. craw- > crau- > modern (kro-).

Crowlinke.

1265 Crawelinke, Abbr. Plac. p. 162.
1302-3 Crawelinke, F.A. v. p. 131.

For the first element cf. preceding name. The second is
O.E. Mine, "a slope" (q.v. Pt Ii). Cf. Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.,
under Lench, and Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns., also under Lench.

Cuckfield.

Type I (-feld).

1 1 21 Cucufelda, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
1254 Cokefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.
1274 Cokkefeld, H.R. ii. p. 210.

54 CUCKFIELD

1296 Kukefeld, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 298.
1312 Cukefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 146.
Cokefeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 315.

1633-4 Cockfeild 1 „.

r i c -u f Vlst- Ssx- P- 4°-
Cuckfeild J

Type II (-feud).

1278 Cokefeud, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1321 Cokefeud, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 229.
1408 Cokefeud, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

No trace of the N.-Fr. type ending in -feud has survived in
the modern (kukflld). Compare Henfield, Hayfield below.

The first element of the Sussex Cuckfield is probably a pers.
n. Searle quotes Cuca from an O.E. pl.-n. Cucanhealas, Cart.
Sax. No. 936, C.D. No. 461. A diminutive Cucola also exists.

The O.E. *Cucanfeld develops normally into M.E. Cukefeld,
and mod. (kukflld).

For the second element see O.E.fe/d, Pt II.

Cudlawe, Cudlow.

Type I (-lawe).

1264 Codelawe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 92.

1267 Codelawe, Abbr. Plac. p. 176.

1274 Cudelawe, H.R. ii. p. 214.

1278 Codelawe, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
about 1322 Cudelawe, T. de N. p. 222.

1324 Codelawe, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. B 169, p. 252.

1421 Codelawe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 60.

Type II (-lowe).
1534-43 Cudlo, Leland's Itinerary, iii. p. 93.

The first element is a pers. n., O.E. Cudda, cf. Searle. The
modern spellings presuppose two M.E. types Cudlawe < O.E.
* Cuddanhldwe (dative), and Cud(e)lowe < O.E. * Cuddanhld(w)
(nom.). Both -lawe and -lowe are pronounced locally merely
as (-la).

For the second element see O.E. hl&w, "a tumulus," "mound,"
" burial-mound," in Pt II.

f -

DENNE HILL 55

Dallington (daelirjtan).

1085 Dalintone, D.B. i. 18 b.

1243 Dalinton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.

1264 Dallington, ibid. p. 93.

1301 Dalington, ibid. p. 133.

1337 Dalinton, ibid. p. 172.

1406 Dalington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 310.

1484 Dalyngton, ibid. iv. p. 421.

The first element is a pers. n. There is no authority in O.E.
for *Dalla, which would suit the above name perfectly, but
Searle gives a few examples of Dealla. An O.E. *Deallantun,
however, might give a modern (daelirjtan), although its normal
development would be (dSlintan), from the O.E. diphthongised
type (not found, however, among the early forms) *Daulington,

For the second element see tun in Pt II.

Dean, East and West.

725 Dene, C.D. v. p. 42.

1085 Dene, D.B. i. 19 a, 19 b, 21 a (bis).

1206 Dene, Abbr. Plac. p. 55.

1226 Westdene, Estdene, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 34.

1274 Denne, H.R. ii. p. 207.

1278 Dene, Plac. de quo War. p. 754.

1313 Dene, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.

1383 Denne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 57.

1437 Dene, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 214.

Simply O.E. dene, dative of denu, a " dean," " valley."
The 1274 and 1383 Denne above is probably due to the
influence of the unstressed form (which was often thus written)
or to the O.E. denn, a "den," "lustrum fearum." See Wyld's
remarks under denu and denn in Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II.

Denne Hill.

1274 Denne, H.R. ii. p. 207.

This is probably the O.E. denn referred to in the last name.
See Pt II.

56 DENTON, AND DENTON URBAN

Denton, and Denton Urban.

80 1 Denton, C.D. v. p. 63.

825 Deanton, C.D. v. p. 75.

868 Deaniton, C.D. v. p. 1 16.

1085 Dentune, D.B. i. 29 a.

1203 Denton, Abbr. Plac. p. 45.

1430 Denton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 129.

Of the Hunts. Denton Skeat remarks (Hunts. Pl.-Ns.), " the
prefix may represent either O.K. denu, 'a. valley,' or the gen. plu.
Dena 'of the Danes,' of which the plu. nom. was dene!' The
C.D. forms above make it probable that the Sussex name
contained O.K. denu as its first element.

The Dicker.

temp. Edw. I la Dikere, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 41.
1293 Dikere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 122.
1359 Dyker, ibid. ii. p. 214.
1460-80 the Dekyr, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 322.

Does this mean " the ditcher's," i.e. " the ditcher's place " or
" hut " ? This is the only definition in E.D.D. for dicker which
would suit this name. The O.K. word for a "digger" or
"ditcher" was dlcere (cit. B.-T. from ^Ifric's Gr. and Gloss).

Didling, Dudelyng.

Type I.

1258 Dedling, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 19.

Also Dedlinge, ineerto tempore Hen. Ill, ibid. p. 43.
1411-2 Dedelyng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 133.

Type II.

1421 Dudeling, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 58.
1428 Dudelynge, F.A. v. p. 171.

O.E. Dyddelingas, "descendants of Dyddel" Cf. Searle.
The modern (didlirj) finds no prototype among the early
forms. For other examples of patronymics as pl.-ns. cf.
Goring and Hastings below.

DUDDLESWELL 57

Ditchling, Ditchelling.

Type L

880-5 set Diccelingum, CD. ii. p. 115.
1085 Dicelinges, D.B. i. 22 b, 26 a.

1 1 21 dicelingis, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
circa 1 320 Dycheling, T. de N. p. 222. |
Dicheling, T. de N. p. 224. j
1633-4 Ditcheleng, Vist. Ssx. p. 88.

Type II.

1085 Diceninges, D.B. i. 22 b.
1260 Dicheninge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 32.
1274 Dychening, H.R. ii. p. 213.
1278 Dychennyg' )

e

Dichenninggj
1288 Dycheninge, Abbr. Plac. p. 217.
1325 Dichening, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 207.
1439 Dychenyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 198.
1486 Dyckening, ibid. p. 379.

Is it possible that this name meant "place of the dwellers
near the ditch"? < O.K. *dlcel- or diccel-, a diminutive of die,
" a ditch " ? But there is no evidence of (*dit/l) or (*dikl) in
the modern dialects.

The spellings in Type II are considered by Zachrisson to be
due to Norman-French interchange between -/- and -«-. (A.-N.
Influence, p. 140.)

Donnington.

temp. Edw. I Donnynton, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 5.

Possibly O.E. Dunnantim, " the ' tun ' of Dunna," cf. Searle.
(donirjtan) is merely a modern spelling-pronunciation.

Duddleswell.

Type I.

1295 Dodeleswell, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.

1317 Dodeleswell, ibid. p. 288.

1325 Dodeleswell, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 283.

58 DUDDLESWELL

I3°5. 13°9 Dodewell, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i.-pp. 207, 237.

1315 Dodeswelle, ibid. p. 275.

O.E. DuddeleswelL Searle gives Duddel as a witness to a
charter, Cart. Sax. No. 426, and C.D. No. 256 (anno 824).
Cf. Didling above for Dyddel, the mutated type of the name.

Dumpford.

Type L
1274 Dumesford, H.R. ii. p. 210.

Type II.

1289 Demeford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 103.
1349 Dempford, ibid. ii. p. 153.
1361 Demford, ibid. ii. p. 243.
1418 Dempford, ibid. iv. p. 38.
1428 Demford, F.A. v. p. 156.

It seems that the first element is a pers. n., but I can find no
evidence of one to fit the above types.

There is no *Dem-> *Dum- or *Dymm- recorded by Searle.
On the other hand, S. gives authority for the name Dynne in
eight instances. But for Type I above, this name might fit the
mod. Dumpford, and would also explain the forms under Type 1 1
(Kt. e for y < (u + i)). But this is unsatisfactory. The second
element is O.E. ford, q.v. Pt II.

Duncton.
1085 Donechitone, D.B. i. 23 b. ^ "*

1136 Dunecktuna, Fr. Ch. No. 1391, p. 510.

1314 Duneketon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262. Q^^tCt^ /{j'OO,

1316 Doneketon, ibid. p. 281.

1388 Doneghton, ibid. iii. p. 109.

141 1-2 Dunketon, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 136.

1428 Dongheton, F.A. v. p. 157.

The "tun" oC Dun(n)eca. The first element is a diminutive
of the O.E. Dunn or Dunna, both of which are recorded by
Searle. He further quotes the form Dunnic as occurring once.
Note that the ancestor of this name is late O.E. Dun(n)ecatun,

M,

EARTHAM 59

where the first element has lost its genitive suffix. See Dunken-
halgh in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Durrington.

1085 Derentune, D.B. i. 28 b (bis).

incerto tempore Hen. Ill Durinton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.
1633-4 Dorington, Vist. Ssx. p. 21.

" The ' tun ' of Dyra " ; O.E. Dyrantun. The pers. n. Dyra
occurs as the first element of a pl.-n. Dyrantreow in Cart. Sax.
No. 721, and C.D. No. 369.

The D.B. form above has the Kentish type of the vowel
(O.E. y < u + i), while the modern form is derived from the
southern type.

Earnley.

780? Earneleagh, C.D. v. p. 52.

930 Earnelega (Lat.), C.D. ii. p. 166.

945 Earnele (Lat), C.D. ii. p. 257.
1014 on Earnalea, C.D. vi. p. 168.
1366 Ernley, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 336.
1633-4 Ernley, Vist. Ssx. pp. 12, 48.

O.E. earnaledh. The O.E. earn meant "an eagle," but it
may also have been a pers. n., as was Hafoc. Note that O.E.
Eamleie in a charter dated 994 develops into Arley in Worcs.
(see Duignan under Arley Kings in Worcs. Pl.-Ns.), and that
O.E. Earnanford> Arnford (Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns.). The
Ern- forms are probably southern.

Eartham.

1283 Erthame, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 83.
1397 Ertham, ibid. iii. p. 227.

1411-2 Ertham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 131.
1428 Ertham, F.A. v. p. 171.
1439 Ertham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 197.

The first element is probably O.E. erfr, " plough-land " (W.S.
ierj>, yrp), < *ar]>i, cognate with O.E. eorfre, erian, earcl. On this
element see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Arbury, and in Pt II.

For the second element see O.E. ham in Pt u.

60 EASEBOURNE

Easebourne.
1085 Esborne H., D.B. i. 29 b.

Eseburne H., D.B. i. 23 b.
1 165-6 Eseburna, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.
1278 Eseburn, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
1316 Eseburne, F.A. v. p. 139.
1337 Eseborne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.

Esebourn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 80.
1411-2 Esbourne, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 137.

The first element is probably O.E. Esa^ ; M.E. Ese(n}-, the
genitive singular of the pers. n. Esa, for which see Searle, p. 235.
Cf. also Easington and Easingwold in Yorkshire.

Eastbourne.

1085 Burne, D.B. i. 19 b, 22 a, 24 a.
1243 Bourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 2.
1268 Burne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 99.
1294 Estborn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 123.
1306 Burne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 138.

Also Estbourne (twice), Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 225.
1316 Bourne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 149.
1415 Estbourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 14.
The name was originally simply O.E. burna, " brook," the
qualifying East- being added in the early M.E. period. There
is also a Westbourne in Sussex. See O.E. burna in Pt II.

Eastdean.

1085 Esdene, D.B. i. 19 a.

. 1 202, 1203 Eastden, Estden, Abbr. Plac. pp. 38, 44.
1253 Esten, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 82.
1278 Estdenn, Plac. de quo War. p. 762.
1283 Estdene, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.
1294 Estdene, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

O.E. Eastdene dative of Eastdenu, "the east valley." O.E.
denu as a second element often appears in Sussex as -dean.
The normal unstressed form is M.E. -den ; -dean must have
been restored, on the analogy of the independent word.
See east and denn in Pt II.

ECHINHAM, ECHINGHAM; ETCHINHAM, ETCHINGHAM 6 1

Eastergate.

1317 Estergate, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. B 375, p. 436.

Easthampnett.

1290 Esthamptonet, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 105.
1295 Esthamptenet, ibid. p. 128.

O.E. *edsthdmtun, " the east enclosure round the homestead,"
with the addition of the N.-Fr. diminutive suffix -et, -ot (Mod.
Fr. -ette). Cf. the pers. ns. Annett < Anne; Wilmot< Wilm
< Wilhelm. See also Littlehampton below.

Easton.

1085 Estone, D.B. i. 21 b, 24 a.

1 121 estuna, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 13.
1306 Estone, Cust B. Abbey, p. 17.

O.E. edsttun, "the east town." O.E. edsttun often develops
into L. O.E. cesttun > M.E. &st(t)on > modern Aston (aestan). See
Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns., under Aston,

Echinham, Echingham ; Etchinham, Etchingham.
1158-9 Hechingeha, Pipe Rolls, vol. i. p. 60.
1207 Echingham, Abbr. Plac. p. 57.
1268 Echingham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 98.
1278 Ecchyngeham, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1313 Echingham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.
circa 1320 Echingham, T. de N. p. 223.
1339 Echingham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 92.

n8i Ethingham ) .,

. \ ibid. in. p. 36.
(= Etchingham)]

141 1-2 Echynghame, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- H3.
1437 Echingham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 214.

From the evidence of the -inge-, -ynge- spellings above this
name would seem to be O.E. Eccinghdm, "the homestead of
the Eccings." Searle records several examples of O.E. Ecca
(which I take to be Ecca, with the double front stop). Duignan
explains the Worcs. Eckington thus, but see Eckington below.

62 ECKINGTON

CD ,

Eckmgton.

1085 i Echentone, D.B. i. 19 a. ~\

2 Achintone, D.B. i. 22 a. 1

3 Achiltone, D.B. i. 22 a. J

1325 Eghynton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 324.

From the 1325 form above, it is probable that the back-stop
(k) existed in this name in the O.E. period. Achintone and
Achiltone (Nos. 2 and 3 above) are due to Norman-French
interchange of -/ and -n in the unstressed syllable (cf. Zachrisson,
A.-N. Influence, p. 141).

Moreover the D.B. forms point to a long vowel, either <z, or
ed in O.E. There is a pers. n. Eacca in Cart. Sax. No. 519, but
the quantity of the ea is doubtful.

Possibly the first element is O.E. *cecen, " oaken," a form not
given in the dictionaries, but which may have existed in popular
speech. I take this *&cen to be a mutated form of the adjective
dcen (i.e. acen < *dcinn-\ with restoration of the back-stop through
the influence of dc.

Thus O.E. *<zcentun > M.E. (*ektrjtun). On the shortening
of the first syllable see Phonology above. Cf. also Oakendean
below.

Edburton.

1316 Edburton, F.A. v. p. 135.

1317 Edburgheton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 250.
1434 Edburghton, ibid.

1633-4 Edberton, Vist. Ssx. p. 64.

O.E. Eadburgtun, " the ' tun ' of Eadburg." All O.E. names
in -burg are feminine. Eadburg occurs in O.E. in an Essex pl.-n.
(D.B. Edburgetun, 46 b, 73 b). See Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns., under
Adderbury, and Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Abram.

Egdean.

Type I (-dene).

1278 Egedene, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
1539 Eggdean, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 252.

Type II (-dune).

1279 Egedon, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.

M^.'tiL u A^ , l*£ 0*r( } A *.//. i, . ft £.~,! W--IA. LttoTfl. /**

ELSTEAD 63

The first element is probably O.K. Ecg-, a familiar form of
one of the numerous names in Ecg-, such as Ecgbald, Ecgberht,
Ecgheard, etc., of which Searle gives copious examples.

The -eg- was unfronted to g in late O.E. before the following
-d. The second element was originally O.E. denu, "a valley,"
but it has been confused with O.E. dune, "down," "hill."
Cf. Findon and Playden below, and O.E. dene and dune in
Pt II.

Or the first element may be O.E. ecg, "hill-side," "hill."
If so the sense is " the valley by the hill-side." But the
explanation above is just as likely.

Elstead.

Type I.

1274 Elnested, H.R. ii. p. 213.

1289 Elnestede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 102.

circa 1320 Elnestede, T. de N. p. 224.

1421 Elnestede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 58.

Type II.

1241 Elvestede, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 57.
1258 Elvested, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 19.
circa 1320 Elvestede, T. de N. p. 222.

1360 Elvested, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. C 60, p. 392.
1428 Elvestede, F.A. v. p. 156.

Type III.

1411-2 Ellistede, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 133.
O.E. ^Elfwinesstede, "the 'stead,' 'place' of ^E If wine" a
well-known O.E. pers. n. Type I above represents the M.E.
form of sElfwinesstede, while Type II appears to stand for
O.E. jfLlfesstede, where ^Elf is a short form of the full name,
like the modern Alf. for Alfred, Will, for William, etc. Very
often we find pl.-ns. containing these short forms of O.E. names,
while the earliest records write the full name. On this point see
Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Ainsdale and Ainsworth.

It is interesting to note that this name preserves the late Kt.
or southern vowel e for pr. O.E. ce in the old forms as well as in
the modern.

64 ELSTEAD

Type III appears to be a later development of Type II,
through the simplifying of the consonant-group -Ivst- to -1st-,
and is the immediate precursor of the modern (elsted).

Bridge Green.

1085 Eregge Hamlet, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 131.
1349 Erugg, ibid. ii. p. 160.
1399 Erysshe, ibid. iii. p. 271.

Skeat, Cambs. Pl.-Ns., derives Earith from O.E. *edrhy}>,
where ear is used in the sense of "earth," "soil." He refers
to the Scand. cognates, O.Norse (Ice\.)aurr, "wet clay," "slime,"
" mud " ; Danish or, " gravel," and Swedish Dial, or, " a sandy
shore." See B.-T.

The second element is O.E. hrycg, the spelling Erysshe above
is probably a scribal error. O.E. -eg- can hardly develop phone-
tically into M.E. -sh-.

D

Eringham.

1085 Eringeha, D.B. i. 28 a.

1314 Herryngham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.

1316 Eringeham, F.A. v. p. 135.

Possibly a compound of the ear mentioned in the preceding
name with O.E. incge and ham. O.E. edrincgeham would mean
" the homestead by the earthy meadow."

Ewhurst, Yewhurst.
1073 Luvehest, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.
1279 Iwehurste, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 70.
1316 Iwehurst, F.A. v. p. 133.
About 1320 Yvehurst, T. de N. p. 223, § 67.
1327 Yhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 10.
1336 Iwehurst, ibid. p. 72.
1378 Uhurst, ibid. iii. p. 17.
1411-2 Ewherst, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 139.

The first element is O.E. m>, edw, " a yew tree," the second
O.E. hyrst (q.v. Pt Ii). Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 66 note)
explains the 1073 Luvehest simply as = iuvehest, with (French)
orthographical confusion between i and /.

w '*" ' •

V

Fairlight.

1085 Ferlega, D.B. i. 22 b.

1253 Farleg, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 82. jr

1274 Farelegh, H.R. ii. p. 218.

£ T' i t_ /- i T T* »» i • VW-4*A-»C

1306 Farlegh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 223.

1316 Farlegh, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.

1320 Farleye, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 263. £<n

1 5 35-43 Fareley, Leland's Itinerary, iii.p. 1 1 3 (the editor identifies

Fairlight with a query). -4e«K>*vv

1592 Farlighe, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 272.
1695 Fairleigh, Map of Ssx., Camden's Brittania, p. 164.

The absence of M.E. -at-, -ay- spellings makes O.E.fager as
the first element unlikely. I suggest an O.K. pers. n. in Far-,
of which Searle gives numerous examples : Fterjjegn, Farwulf,
Farwine. etc. Cf. also Farscaga, C.D. No. 658 (= Fairshaw,
Hants.), F&rden, No. 187. The modern Fairlight must be due
to popular etymology, both as regards the first and second
elements.

The second element was originally O.E. leage (dative) > M.E.
leghe, llghe > ly, ley, pronounced in Sussex till quite recently
(lai). Possibly this (lai) was increased to (lait) to make the
name mean something.

Palmer.

1085 i Falemere H., D.B. i. i6b, 26 a. ]

2 Falemere, D.B. i. 26 a, b.

3 Felesmere, D.B. i. 22 b.

1107-18 Fallemella, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 5, p. 6.

1278 Falemere, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1283 Falemere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 426.

1316 Falemere, F.A. v. p. 135.

Zachrisson explains the Anc. Ch. form Fallemella above as
due to Norman-French assimilation of / — r >l — / (p. 122, § 4^).

The first element may be O.E. /<?#/# (dat. fealwe\ "fallow,"

the second either mere, " a lake," or gemtzru, " a boundary." The

-es in the D.B. No. 3 form Felesmere above may point to a pers.

n., but I can find no authority for such a name as *Fcele, *Fala.

R. s. 5

66 PALMER

The O.E. dative fealwe persists to-day in the Lanes. Fallow-
field.

Faulking, Folking, Fulking (fokin) and (foukin).

1085 Fochinges, D.B. i. 26 b.

1266 Folkinges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 93.

1278 Folkyngg, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1327 Fulking, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 158;
and 1328 Fulkyng, ibid. p. 160.

1404 Folking, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 300.

1439 Folking, ibid. iv. p. 198.

The first element is an O.E. pers. n. *Folc(a\ a shortened
form of one of the numerous names like Folchere, Folcwine, etc.,
for which Searle gives nearly three columns of instances. He
also cites forms in Fulk-, and Ellis (Introd. to D.B.) gives
numerous names in Fulc-, i.e. in vol. ii. pp. 114-15 (Index of
persons holding land before the Survey). This Fulc- is a variant
of Pole- (i.e. Fulc< Gmc. *Fulk-(u} ; *Folc< Gmc. Fulk-a(o}\ The
-ing may be patronymic, or it may be O.E. ing, incg (" water-
meadow," q.v. Ft II).

Felpham (felfm, E).

880-5 Felhhamme, C.D. ii. p. 1 15.
953 Felhham, C.D. ii. p. 303.
1085 Falcheham, D.B. i. 17 b.
1293 Falgham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.
1428 Felgham, F.A. v. p. 154.

1695 Felpham, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. p. 164.
Whatever the first element, it is obvious that the modern
,ph- = -/- goes back to an O.E. back-open-voiceless. The only
fealh, fcelh given in the diets, means " a felly of a wheel " or " a
harrow," neither of which will suit. Nor can I adduce any
evidence for such a pers. n. as *Felk, *F(zlh. For -h- > -hw- > -/-,
cf. Burpltam above. The second element was probably originally
O.E. hamm, "enclosure," "land enclosed in a river-bend," which
was levelled with O.E. ham in M.E.

Fernhurst.

1331 Farnhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 39.

FINDON 67

O.K. fearnhyrst, " fern wood." Cf. Fearnleage (Thorpe, Diplo-
matarium, p. 146, anno 900), Farncombe in Somers. and see Wyld's
remarks, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Farnworth ; Skeat, Beds. Pl.-Ns.,
under Farndish ; Duignan, Warw. Pl.-Ns., under Farnborough.

Ferring.

765 Ferring, C.D. v. p. 49.

791 Ferring, C.D. v. p. 54.

1085 Feringes, D.B. i. 16 b.

1230 Feringes, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 403.
1 3th c. Feringes, Exch. Red Bk. vol. ii. p. 199.

1274 Fering, Ferynges, H.R. ii. p. 213.

I cannot make much of this name. Possibly the first element
is O.K. Fcer-, a shortened form of Foerbeorht, F&rgrim, etc., for
which see Fairlight above, but the spellings in Ferr- above do
not favour this suggestion. Another possibility is O.E., M.E.
ferre, ''further." In this case the name would mean "the further
meadow," i.e. " one further off than a given point or landmark."

(b Findon.

Type I (-dune).

1085 Findune, D B. i. 28 a.
Fintune, D.B. i. 28 a.

1165-6 Findon, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92. <^{
1260 Fyndon, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 90.
1274 Findon (Fyndon), H.R. ii. p. 202.
1278 Findon, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
1287 Fyndon, Abbr. Plac. p. 215.
1315 Fyndon, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249. ,
1394 Fyndon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 185.

Type II (-dene). fa* <? f

1280 Findene, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 109. V

The first element is a pers. n., O.E. Finn, for which Searle
gives good authority. A Finn is mentioned in the A.-S. Chron.
anno 855. Type I is O.E. Finndune, and the ancestor of the
modern form, as spelt.

Type II shows substitution of O.E. -dene for -dune in the
unstressed position. Cf. Playden below.

^»- 'fcr *£ 5-2

^ui-

68 FIRLE

Firle (faral).

1085 Ferles, D.B. i. 21 b (bis). ]
Ferla, D.B. i. 19 a.
Ferle, D.B. i. ipa.b, 26 b.J

1222 Ferles, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 353.

1260 Ferles, Abbr. Plac. p. 151.

1274 Ferle, H.R. ii. p. 208.

1296 Estfirle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 133.

1308 Westfarles, Abbr. Plac. p. 306.

1369-71 Westferles, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 187.

1406 Firle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. Hi. p. 309.

1439 Fyrles, ibid. iv. p. 198.

Is this O.K. *fyrel< *furhil, a diminutive oifurh, " a furrow " ?
This *fyrel is not recorded in the O.E. diets., but it would be
just as normally developed from a W. Gmc. *furhilo (Idg.
*prktuilo ; cf. Lat. quercus) as Q.lL.fyrhfre is from Gmc. *furhi)>o.
(See Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II, pp. 328-9.) If we accept this
hypothetical *fyrel, the above spellings in Per- and Fir- can be
explained, and so can the mod. pronunciation (faral), from the
O.E. W.S. type.

Fishbourne, Old and New.

1085 Fiseborne, D.B. i. 24 a.

1278 Fisseburn, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

1315 Fishburne, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 247.

1340 Fisshebourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 97.

1391-3 Fishborne. Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 193.

1440 Fishborne, ibid. p. 200.

O.E. fiscburna, "a. brook where fish were plentiful." Or the
first element may be a pers. n. Fisc. See Fishwick in Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and O.E. fisc and burna in Pt II.

Fishergate.
1274 Fissersgate, Fysseresgate, Fyhsserisgatt, H.R. ii. pp. 202,

203, 209.

1296 Ffysseresgate, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 301.
1341 Fishergate, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 310.
1361 Fissheresgat, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 239.
1486 Fishergate, ibid. iv. p. 379.

FLETCHING 69

O.E. fisceresgeat, " the fisher's gate," or rather fisceresgattt or
-gatum, with the second element in the nominative or dative
plural. O.E. geat would develop into -it, -yet, or -ett as in
Ditchett, Devon. Cf. Polegate, near East Dean.

Fittleworth.

1167-8 Fitelwurda, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 197. ,
1279 Fyteleworth, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.
1438 Fetilworth, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 187.
1488 Fitelworthe, ibid. p. 389.
O.E. * FitelanweorJ), " the enclosure of Fitela."
Fitela is mentioned in Beowulf as the son of Sigemund, and
Searle gives examples of the name in O.E. charters. Note the
loss of the genitive -an- in M.E. ; O.E. * Fitelanweor]} might
also give modern (fitlinwa)>).

Fletching.

1085 Flescinge, D.B. i. 22 b.
Flescinges, D.B. i. 22 b.
1 202 Flething

, Abbr. Plac. p. 35.
Fletchmgti )

1241 Fleching, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 57.

1253 Fletsinge, ibid. p. 83.

1268 Flechinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 32.

1274 Flessing, H.R. ii. p. 207.

1278 Fleching, Plac. de quo War. p. 753.]

Flessinges, ibid. p. 755.

Flegging, ibid. p. 757.

1296 Flecchinges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 133.
1323 Flecchyng, ibid. p. 308.

1408 Fletingg, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

1409 Flescinge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 213.

1450 Fleccynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 247.
The above forms present some curious (Norman-French)
attempts to express (t/) (< O.E. cl\ It is written in no less than
eight different ways, of which -sc-, -ts-, -ss-, -gg-, -t- are probably
Norman. Only the English type has survived in the modern
Fletching (flet/irj).

7O FLETCHING

I can find no satisfactory explanation of the name, if it be
really English. If it is French, the only word which would suit
the first element is O.Fr. fleche (mod. " fleche "), " an arrow,"
possibly in connexion with a battlefield. Duignan, Warw.
Pl.-Ns., suggests Q^L.flcex for the first element of Flechamsted
(D.B. Flechamstude), but the variety of the spellings above makes
this doubtful for the Sussex name.

Folkington.

1085 Fochintone, D.B. i. 26 b.
1194 Fekinton, Abbr. Plac. p. 4.
1251 Fuington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 75.
1274 Fokinton, H.R. ii. p. 208.
1278 Folkynton, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.
1284 Fokinton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 116.
1331 Fokinton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 41. '
1401-2 Fokyngton, F.A. v. p. 146.
141 1-2 Fokyngton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 141.

The first element may be the same O.K. *Folca discussed
under Faulking above. The absence of an -/- in the majority
of the above forms is noteworthy. See O.E. tun in Pt II.
Searle gives Focco as a " nomen viri " from Piper, but there is
no evidence of a *Focce or *Focca in O.E.

Ford.

12 1 2 Fordes, Abbr. Plac. p. 86.
1272 Forde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 50.
1274 Fordes, H.R. ii. p. 214.
1278 Fordes, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
temp. Edw. I atte Forde, Cust. B. Abbey, pp. 4, 6 and passim.

1310 Ford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 242.
circa 1320 Fordes, T. de N. p. 222.
O.E. (at bam)forde, " at the ford." See Pt II.
Framfield.

1085 Framelle, D.B. i. 21 b.
1314 Fremelfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.
1366 Fremfeld, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 161.
temp. Hen. VI Fremefeud, Tax. Eccl. p. 138.

<^~ <r£ R

FUNTINGTON 71

The first element is probably a pers. n. in Frant-. Searle gives
Fram from Grueber, also Frambeald, Frambolt, and Franpalt.
The spellings in Frem- above are probably descended from an
O.E. mutated form *Freme, not recorded by Searle.

d)

Friston.

Type I.

1294 Fristone, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1317 Frystone, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 254.

1328 Friston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 159.

Type II.
1288 Freston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 100.

The first element may be O.E. frijy, fyrhfre, " forest land,"
used in the genitive (see this element in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.,
Pt II ; no connexion with O.E. _/ 'rip, "peace"). But more prob-
ably the first element is O.E. Frifres-, the genitive singular of a
pers. n. such as Frijyubeald, Frifrstan, or Frijyustan. Searle gives
five columns of names beginning with O.E. Frifru-.

The development to mod. Friston is normal ; O.E. *Frij>estun
> Friftestun > M.E. Friftstun < by loss of (fr) ; M.E. mod. Friston.

[There is an O.E. pl.-n. Fri&esleah in C.D. No. 187, which
Kemble identifies as mod. Friesley in Kent. This name seems
to contain the O.E. pers. n. Frip- discussed above.]

Funtington.

Type I (-tun).

1306 Fontington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 216.

1411-2 Funtynton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 133-
temp. Hen. VI Funtitone, Tax. Eccl. p. 136.

Type II (-dun).

1330 Fontyngdon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 37.
The second element was originally O.E. tun as in the modern
name, but in Type II above it has been confused with O.E. dun,
"hill."

vy

72 FURNACE

Furnace.

1306 Furneysllond, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 18.

M.E. furnace, furneis < Fr. forneys, forneise < Lat. forndcem
(ace.) = " furnace," " fire." The second element, O.K. land, has
been lost in the mod. name.

Glynde (glaind).

1274 Glinde, Pons. H.R. ii. p. 205.
1369 Glinde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 299.

141 1-2 Glynde, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 143.
1418 Glynde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 34.
1544 Glynde, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 169.

This is probably a Celtic word. Skeat, Etym. Diet., cites as
cognates of glen Gael, and Ir.gleann, Welsh glyn, " valley," " glen."
Dr Imelmann, of the University of Bonn, suggests that the word
was brought by the English from their continental home in the
form *glind, where the final -d is due to some popular etymology.
But for the 1274 form above one might assume that the -d was
added in late M.E. times, but this would not account for the
modern (glaind), nor is the date of the addition of the -^/definitely
determined. See N.E.D. under astound, pound, laund, sound;
also Horn, Hist. Gr. p. 150; Jespersen, N. E. Gr. pp. 218-9.

Goodwood (gudad, gudwud).

1252 Godynewod, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 81.
1379 Godmewude, ibid. p. 210.

The first element is probably the well-known O.E. pers. n.
Godwine. The 1252 form above shows the normal development
of O.E. Godwine to M.E. Godyne, Godine. The 1379 form
Godmewude is due to assimilation of the n of God(i)ne to m
before the following lip-cons. The second element is O.E. wudu
(q.v. Pt Ii). For loss of medial syllable see Phonology above.

Goring.

1085 Garinges, D.B. i. 24 b, 25 a, 28 a, 28 b.

1 202 Garing, Abbr. Plac. p. 37.

1256 Garing, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 85.

GRAYLINGWELL 73

temp. Edw. I Robertus

Goringe

1274 Caring, Garyng, H.R. ii. p. 213.
1278 Caring, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
1315 Garinges, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 247.
circa 1320 Garinges, T. de N. p. 222.

1331 Garring, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 164.
1379 Goringe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 27.
1433 Gorynge, ibid. iv. p. 155.
1633-4 Gooring, Vist. Ssx. p. 44.

O.K. Gdringas, " descendants of Gar" Gar- is a shortened
form of some O.E. pers. n. beginning with this element, such as
Gdrfrip, Gdrmund, Gdrwulf, etc., for which Searle gives good
authority.

See Goring in Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns., Seeding above and
Hastings below.

Graffham.

1085 Grafha, D.B. i. 23 b.

1136 Grafaam, Fr. Ch. No. 1391, p. 510.

1271 Grafham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 38.

1283 Grafham, ibid. p. 84.

1288 Graffham, Abbr. Plac. p. 217.

1421 Grafham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 469.

O.E. grcef, " trench " (mod. " grave " < grcefe dat), and ham.
So Skeat, Hunts. Pl.-Ns., under Graffham, Grafham, which is
Grafham in D.B. and Grapham (ph =/) in F.A. He also
compares Grafton in Northants.

Grayling well.

1230 Greylingwell, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 47.

1232 Greilingwell, Cal. Ch. Rolls, vol. i. (1226-57), P- 17%-

1243 Greningewell, ibid. p. 277.

Zachrisson (Anglo-Norman Influence, p. 139) considers that
the above spellings show Anglo-French interchange of -ling
and -ning.

.
v^^^^l

74 GREATHAM

Greatham.
1085 Greteha, D.B. i. 23 b.

Gretha, D.B. i. 24 b.

1268 Grosham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 32.
1302 Garetham, ibid. p. 182.
1307 Gretham, ibid. p. 228.

1330 Grossham, ibid. ii. p. 32.

1331 Gretham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 164.

1407 Grosham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 358.

1411-2 Gretham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 137.

1618 Gretham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 482.

Simply O.K. great(e)hdm, "the large homestead." The
Gros(s)ham forms above are due to substitution of the Norman-
French gros or grosse for the native Middle-English grete. See
O.K. great in Pt II.

Grinstead, East and West.

Type I.

1085 Grenestede H., D.B. i. 22 b, 29 a.
1246 Grenested, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 63.
1274 Grensted, H.R. ii. pp. 202, 204. "I
Estgrensted, H.R. ii. p. 204. \
Westgrensted, H.R. ii. p. 201. j
1278 Estgrenestede, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.
1315' West Greensted, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.
circa 1320 Grenstede, T. de N. p. 222.
circa 1336 Estgrenstede, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxv.

P- 145-

1361 Greinstede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240.
1477-8 Grensted, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 320.

Type II.

1316 Grinstede, F.A. v. p. 134.
1325 Grinsted, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 283. )
Westgrinsted, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.}
1392 Westgrynsted, ibid. iii. p. 151.
1416 Estgrimsted, ibid. iv. p. 21.
1421 Westgrynstede, ibid. iv. p. 60.

GULDEFORD, GUILFORD 75

O.E. gren(e)stede, "the green place." The O.E. compound
grenstede would normally become (grensted) in M.E. as repre-
sented in Type I.

Type II exemplifies the fairly common M.E. raising of e to /
before nasal + cons., for which see Phonology above, and the
early forms of Binsted. Cf. the pronunciation of England. See
O.E. stede in Pt II.

(y

Guestling.

1085 Gestelinges H., D.B. i. 19 b. )
Ghestelinges H., D.B. i. 17 a.)

1207 Gestelings, Abbr. Plac. p. 56.

1218 Gestlinge, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 208.

1253 Gestlinge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 81.

1274 Gestlyng, H.R. ii. p. 218.

1319 Gestlyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1409 Gestlyng, ibid. iii. p. 328.

Guldeford, Guilford.

Types I and II.
880-5 Gyldeford, C.D. ii. p. 115.

Type I.

1274 Gildeford, H.R. ii. p. 205.
1278 Gildeford, Plac. de quo War. p. 753.

Type II.

1274 Guldeford, H.R. ii. p. 218.
1278 Guldeford, Plac. de quo War. p. 751.
1306 Guldeford, Abbr. Plac. p. 260.

1511 New Guldeford
J

T,,-,

J - _ , r j f Ind Ch. and Rolls, p. 317.

1 546 East Guldeford j

The first element is probably an O.E. pers. n. *Gylda
(< Gmc. *guldja\ but I can find no authority for such a name.
Names in O.E. Gold-, such as Goldwine, etc., are common ; cf.
the modern Gould.

If we assume O.E. *Gyldanford, Type I (gilfad) is from the
M.E. Midland type, Type II (gal(d)fad) from the Saxon type.
See O.E. ford in Pt II.

76 HADLOW DOWN

Hadlow Down.

1253 Hadlegh, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.

1409 Hadleg, ibid. p. 213. (Cf. Hafiltah in CD. No. 685
= Hadleigh, Essex.)

Possibly O.K. hceftledh > M.E. hditlei > hadlei, by stopping of
& to d before / or r. Cf. O.E. byrften > burden ; O.E. mor&or
> murder; O.E. sttl(h}J>orn > Souldern (Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns.,
sub. nom.).

The first element might also be an O.E. pers. n. Hadd (cf.
Cart. Sax. Nos. 677, 702; C.D. Nos. 353, 364), but here we should
expect a medial -es- in M.E., although the genitive suffix was often
dropped, especially after names in -here.

Note the change of the second element from -ley (O.E. leak)
to -low (O.E. hld(w}\

Hailsham.

1230 Eylesham, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 445.

1251 Haylesham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 73.

1304 Haylesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 204.

1311 Haylesham, Abbr. Plac. p. 313.

1316 Haylesham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1331 Hailesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 45.

1 378 Hailesham, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 30.

1487 Haylesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 387.

Probably O.E. *ALg(e}leshdm, "the homestead of ^Egel."
Searle, Onomasticon, p. 5, says that ALgel- is a late form of
sEJjel- which first appears on coins of ^E)?elred II (978-1017).
The H- is a Norman-French addition, and has survived till the
present day.

Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, pp. 101-6) attempts to prove
that the change of <dE}>el- to ALgel- is a sound-change, and is
due to the influence of N.-Fr. On the other hand, names like
ALgelbriht, Agilbert, Agilberct are found quite early (cf. Agilberct,
Eccl. Hist. iii. 7; egilmund in Lib. Vitae (O.E.T.), p. 157, etc.).
I consider that the late forms in sEgel- are merely substitutions
of this (early English) element for sE}>el-, and are not due to
sound-change. In support of this are the many continental

HALNAKER 77

names in Agil- (O.K. &gel-} and Adhal-, Adhil- (O.K.
two separate and distinct elements. Forstemann (Altd. Nbch.)
gives 10 columns (27-36) of Agil- in continental names, and 25
(158-182) of Adhal-, Adhil-.

For the second element see O.K. ham in Pt II.

Halnaker.

Type I.

1085 Helnache, Helneche, D.B. i. 25 b.

1 187 Halnac, Fr. Ch. No. 928, p. 331.

1252 Hannak', Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 81.

1274 Hannake, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1278 Halnak'e, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.

About 1320 Halnak', T. de N. p. 222.

1379 Halnaker, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 210.

1411-2 Halnakers, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 135-
1428 Holnaker, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 120.

Type II.

1274 Halnaked, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1281 Halfnaked, ibid. p. 77.
1283 Havnake, Abbr. Plac. p. 206.
1316 Halfnaked, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 280, 281.

1329 Hannaked ) ...

. \ ibid. 11. p. 25.

Halfnakede j

1337 Halnaked, ibid. ii. p. 78.
1346 Halvnaked, ibid. ii. p. 136.

The first element may be a pers. n. *Hala-, a short form of
such names as Halmund, Halweard, for which Searle gives
authority (p. 279), or just as probably it may be O.E. hdlga,
"a saint," although the D.B. form has no -g.

If so, O.E. *halgan(zcer, "the saint's land " > L. M.E. *hdl(j)-
naker > halnaker. The spellings in -nn- in Type I above are
due to assimilation of the / and the n ; cf. Pr. Gmc. *fulla < Idg.
*pln- for the opposite assimilation of -In- to -//-.

The forms in Type II above show a curious popular
etymology.

See O.E. acer in Pt II.

78 HAM MANOR

Ham Manor.

960-3 aet Hamme, C.D. ii. p. 388.

1085 Hame, D.B. i. 22 b, 27 b.

1233 Amvill, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.

1287 Hamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 96.

1324 Hamme, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 280.

1331 Hamme, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 164.

1351 Hamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 69.

1375 Hammes, ibid. p. 349.

O.E. hamm, either (i) "an enclosure," "dwelling," or (2) "a
bend of a river." See this element in Pt II.

Hampden Park.

1274 Hamden, H.R. ii. p. 216.

Probably O.E. *hdmdenu, " valley where the homestead or
estate stood." Or possibly the first element may be O.E. hamm
(2), "bend in a river." The early form does not justify the
reconstruction of the O.E. *cet Jxzre hedn dene. See Little-
hampton below.

Hamsey.

1321 Hammes Say, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 299.

Either O.E. hammes edt " stream bordering the enclosure "
(hamm (i)), or hammes eg (hamm (2)), " island or marshy land in
the bend of a river."

See in Pt II hamm (i) and (2), and -ey (i), (2) and (3).

Hangleton.

1085 Hangetone, D.B. i. 26 b.

1 107-18 Hangeltuna, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 4, p. 5.
1278 Hangelton, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1296 Hangelton, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 302.
About 1320 Hangelton, T. de N. p. 222, § 63 (bis).
1327 Hangleton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 158.
1339 Hangelton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 90.

I can find no authority for an O.E. pers. n. *Hangel. Possibly
the initial H- in the above forms is due to Norman scribes, and
the first element is really a pers. n. in Angel-, such as Angelpeow,

0)

I* t>-n A

HARTFIELD 79

which is mentioned in the A.-S. Chron. annis 626 and 755.
Forstemann also in the Altdeutsches Namenbuch gives numerous
examples of Angil- (107-19), also of Engel- and Ingel- (loc. cit).
But this is rather unsatisfactory, since forms in H- are the rule,
and no forms are found without it. The second element is O.E.
tun (q.v. Pt II).

Hankham.

1085 Henecha, D.B. i. 22 a (bis).

This name probably contains the O.E. pers. n. Haneca, which
is found in an O.E. pl.-n. Hanecanhdm in Cart. Sax. Nos. 821, 822
and CD. No. 416.

Haneca is a diminutive of Hana, just as Dun(n)eca is a
diminutive of Dunn^ Dunna. See Duncton above. For the
second element see ham in Pt II.

-
Harbreating. -

1085 herbertinges, D.B. i. 26 a.

1 1 21 herbertinges, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

The above forms point to O.E. Herebeorhtingas, a patronymic
from Herebeorht, a well-authenticated name in O.E. (modern
Herbert). A late O.E. variant Herebrehtingas would give a
modern pronunciation (habritirj), and would account for the
spelling of the modern name.

Hardham.

1618 Hardham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 482.

Probably O.E. heordhdm, "herd-enclosure." Or the first
element may be O.E. (non-W.S.) heorde, "a shepherd, pastor"
(W.S. hirde, non-W.S. heorde, both < W.Gmc. *hirdjd). See O.E.
heordwlc in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II.

Hartfield.

Type /(-feld).

1085 Hertevel, D.B. i. 21 b.

1265 Hertefeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 162.

1274 Hertefed (Hertefeud), H.R. ii. pp. 204, 206.

1295 Hertfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.

1309 Hertefeld. Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 226.

80 HARTFIELD

1316 Hertfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.
circa 1320 Hertfeld, T. de N. p. 223.

1388 Hertfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 107.
1633-4 Hertfeild, Vist. Ssx. p. 22.

Type //(-fold).

1315 Hertfold, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 246.
O.E. heorot feld. O.E. heorot is found also as a first element
in Hertford (= hatfad) which is (cef) Heorot forda in A.-S. Chron.
Parker MS. anno 913.

In the Sussex name Type II shows O.E. -fald as a second
element.

See heorot, feld, znAfold in Pt II.

Harting, East, South and West.

1085 Hertinges, D.B. i. 23 a.

1251 Hertinges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.

1274 Herting, H.R. ii. pp. 210, 212, 214.

Hertyng, H.R. ii. p. 212.
1278 Herting, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.
1285 Herting, Abbr. Plac. p. 210.
circa 1320 Herting, T. de N. p. 222.

1349 Horting, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 155.
1383 Hertyngge, ibid. iii. p. 59.
1479-80 Hertynges, ibid. iv. p. 350.

Probably O.E. heoroting(as) or heorotincg(as), "stag-mea-
dow(s)." Cf. Hartfield above. See heorot and ing, incg in
Pt II.

Hastings.

1085 Hastinges, D.B. i. 173, I7b, i8a, and passim.

(Haestingas) A.-S. Chron. Land MS. (E), pp. 141,

nrra T T 22 < V

L I I Ccl 1 l.£t£i I TT *• r»

( Hestigan j 198.
1 202 Hasting, Abbr. Plac. p. 38.
1205 Hastinges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 22.
1252 Hasting, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 12.
1274 Hasting, H.R. ii. pp. 202, 207, 216.)
Hastinges, H.R. ii. p. 215. j

HEATHFIELD 8l

1278 Hasting, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
circa 1320 Hasting, T. de N. p. 223.

1330 Hastinges, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 291.

1356 Hastyngs, Cust. Pevensey, Ssx. Arch. Soc. iv. p. 215.

1487 Hastynges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 384.
O.K. Hastingas, " sons of Haesten." Hasten is mentioned as
a Danish chief in A.-S. Chron. MS. A, annis 893, 894. Searle
also quotes Hasten, Hasten as a " nomen viri " from Ellis, Index
to D.B. B, and Hasten, Hastin (anno 1019) from C.D. No. 730,
which refers to Dorset. For the -ing see Goring above.

Hazelwood.

temp. Edw. I Robertus de Heselholt, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 41.

1317 Heselwyke? Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 152.

1339 Haselholte, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 90.

1361 Haselholte, ibid. p. 240.

1399 Haselholt, ibid. iii. p. 271.

141 1-2 Hasilholt, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 140.

1432 Haselhelte, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 151.

If the above forms really represent Hazehvood, the second
element has changed from O.E. holt, M.E. liolt to O.E. wudu,
M.E. wude, woode, which meant the same thing, namely, "a wood,"
"copse," "thicket." Holt wudu was a common compound in
O.E. poetry.

The first element is O.E. hasel, " hazel," a common element
in Engl. pl.-ns. Cf. Haslwic, C.D. v. p. 313, Halseholt, C.D. v.
p. 243. See Haselhurst in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.., and Haslewood
in Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns.

Heathfield (hefal).

Type L

1274 La Hethfeld, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1315 Hethfylde, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 148.

1327 Hethfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 15.

1328 Hethefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 159.

1377 Hethfelde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 339.

R. s. 6

82 HEATHFIELD

Type II.

1312 Hethingfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 252.
1448-54 Hethingfeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 388.

The modern name is descended from Type I, O.E. haft/eld.
Type II seems to contain O.E. hafren, "a heathen," or the adj.
form of hcej> with suffix -en, as its first element. Had it survived,
it would have produced a modern (hlSirjfild) or (heSirjflld). See
O.E. ka}> and feld in Pt II.

Heathfield in Yorks. is explained by Moorman as O.E.
Hildegaresfeld.

Heene.

1085 Hene, D.B. i. 28 b.

1284 Hyen, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 114.

1285 Hyen, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 353.
circa 1320 Heen, T. de N. p. 222.

1348 Heyn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 148.

1397 Heen, ibid. iii. p. 227.

141 1-2 Hyen, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 139.

1432 Heen, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 151.

1448 Hyen, ibid. p. 238.

All the above spellings point to a M.E. tense e. I assume an
O.E. *hena, which is connected with the common hoh.

Just as O.E. hela, "heel,"< *hoh-ila, with the suffix -ila, so
might there be another diminutive *hena < *hoh-ina, with the
suffix -ina. But this word is not recorded in the diets., nor can
I find any Norse cognate. The reconstruction is tempting.

Heighten, South.

Type I.

1. 1085 Hectone, D.B. i. 20 a.

2. 1167-8 Hectona, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 192.

3. 1226 Heketone, Early Stat. Chichr., Archaeologia xlv. p. 207.

4. 1262 Hecton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. pp. 22, 26.

5. 1274 Hegtone, H.R. ii. p. 206.

Hecton, Abbr. Plac. p. 187.

6. circa 1320 Hettun, T. de N. p. 227.

7. 1347 Heghton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 142.

HELLINGLY 83

Type II.

i. 1274 Heyton, H.R. ii. p. 208.

2- !335> T338 Heighten, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 67, 88.

3. 1438 Heighten, ibid. iv. p. 193.

O.E. heh tun, " the high town." Type I is O.E. hehtun > M.E.
hthtun > M.E. hettun, as found in T. de N. (Type I, No. 6
above), and, had it survived, would have produced a modern
(*hetn).

Type II is O.E. ^M/ww>M.E. (early) heh tun (with long e
through the influence of the independent word heh) > later M.E.
heihtun, with diphthongising before the front (ft). This M.E.
heihtun, with subsequent loss of (h) (written gh above), is the
ancestor of the modern (heitn).

Hellingly.

Type I.

1278 Hellingley, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.

1325 Hellinglegh, Abbr. Plac. p. 355.

1328 Helingleghe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 159.

1331 Hellingleye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 43.

I4th cent. Hellingleghe, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxv.

P- 137.

Type II.

1306 Hillingley, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 225.
1309 Hillynglegh, ibid. p. 235.
1377 Hilyngelegh, ibid. ii. p. 362.

Skeat, Cambs. Pl.-Ns., p. 57, connects Hilgay with a tribal
name in -ing, represented by Hellingly in Sussex. But there is
no evidence in O.E. for the existence of such a tribe. It is
possible that Helling- (Type I) and Hilling- (Type 1 1) < O.E.
*hylling, "hill-dweller." The suffix -ing frequently had the
sense of "dwellers in or among" (Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns., under
-ing). O.E. *hyllinga leak, "hill-dwellers' meadow," would give
a modern Hellingly (Kt. e for y < u + i).

See O.E. leak in Pt II.

6—2

84 HENFIELD

Henfield.

'Type I.

770? Hanefeld, Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 292 (No. 206).
1167-8 Hafeld (= Hanfeld), Pipe Rolls, vol. xiii. p. 138.
1230 Hamfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 47.
1274 Hanfeld, H.R. ii. pp. 202, 210.
1278 Hanfeud, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

1377 Hanefelde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. i.

1391 Hanfelde, Early Stat. Chichr., Archaeologia xlv. p. 228.

Type II.

1274 Henfeld (Henfeud),*H.R. ii. pp. 202, 203.
1278 Henfeud, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.
1324 Henfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 318.
1633-4 Enffeild, Vist. Ssx. p. 29.

The presence of the -e- in the first element of Type I, annis
770 and 1377 above, excludes the tempting derivation from at
}><zm hedn felde (thus Duignan for the Worcs. Hanley) and
favours O.E. *hananfeld, " cock's field," as the prototype of this
name. Type II, the ancestor of the modern name, shows altera-
tion of the first element from O.E. hana to O.E. ken, henna,
"a fowl," "hen."

Herstmonceux | (hAstmonsju), (hamaunsi), (hosmaunsiz),
Hurstmonceux j (hAstmaunsiz).

Type I (Herst-).

1316 Herst Monceux, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 280.

1317 Herstmonceux, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 254.
1406 Herstmonceux, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 310.

1411-2 Herst Monceux, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 144.

1484 Herstmounseux, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 420.
1633-4 Herst Mounsure(l), Vist. Ssx. p. 32.

Type II (Hurst-).

1378 Hurstmonceux, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 12.
1440 Hurst Monceux, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 220.

HICHAM, ALIAS IHAM 85

The " hurst " or " wood " of Monceux, a Norman-French family
n., originally meaning "at the mound" (Lat. monticuluni). The
name Jottes de Monceux appears above the entry for 1316 in the
Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 280.

Hope (Dial. Pl.-Nomenclature, p. 126) gives the pronunciation
of this name as Harmouncy, Hossmouncies, and Hurstmounceys,
by which he probably means (hamaunsi), (hosmaunsiz), and
(hAstmaunsiz). The first of these is normally descended from
the Kt. type (I) above, the third from the Saxon type (II);
(hosmaunsiz) I cannot account for phonetically.

Heyshot.

1283 Heyshott, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.
1314 Heshete

, ibid. p. 262.
Heyshete )

1428 Heyshete, F.A. v. p. 156.

1538 Heyshott, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 364.

The first element is O.E. (ge)ha>ge, " fenced-in land," " pad-
dock," "enclosure," and the second O.E. scedt, "a corner," "angle,"
or "nook." O.E. sceat appears as the second element of the Berks.
Bagshot, on which see Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns., p. 87.

See O.E. gehage and O.E. scedt in Pt II.

Hickstead.

1633-4 Hicksted, Vist Ssx. p. 40.

There is an O.E. pers. n. Hicca which is found in a pl.-n.
Hiccan j>orn, Cart. Sax. No. 1143, CD. No. 1252. This may be
the first element of the Ssx. Hickstead; O.E. Hiccanstede>\*te
O.E. Hiccastede > (hiksted), but the form given above is very
late.

For the second element see O.E. stede in Pt II.

Higham, alias Iham.

1303 Iham 1

1346 Ihamme V Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 365.

1731 Higham alias Igham manor]

86 HICHAM, ALIAS IHAM

Probably O.E. *leghamm (leg the VV.S. form ; non-W.S. eg\
"the enclosure round the marshy ground." If so, the High-,
which does not appear before the i8th cent., is the result of
popular etymology, the deliberate substitution of the common
word high- for the unfamiliar first element.

See Ifield and Iford below.

Highden.

1203 Hiden, Abbr. Plac. p. 45.

1316 Hydiny, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1361 Hiden, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240.

The spelling Hi- in 1203 cannot represent O.E. Jteah. It
may stand for O.E. Hyge-, a familiar form of one of the many
names like Hygebeald, Hygebeorht, Hygemar, Hygewine, etc., for
which Searle gives good authority (p. 311 ).

An O.E. *Hygedenu, " Hyge's valley " > late O.E. *Higedene
(unrounding of y) > by loss of g and compensatory lengthening
Hiden > (haidn). The spelling of the modern name has been
influenced by the common word high, which was doubtless felt
to be the first element.

Hoathly.

1278 Hodlegh, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1289 Hodlegh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 102.

1407 Hotheleth, ibid. iii. p. 317.

1408 Hothelech, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.
1633-4 Hotheyley, Vist. Ssx. p. 30.

The first element may be O.E. hdjy, an unmutated form of
Jue]>t not however recorded in B.-T. Cf. geindre side by side with
gemceru. Gemdre is also not recorded, although it exists (in the
form imdre) in &lf wines imdre (anno 1001), C.D. iii. p. 321.
Cf. Hadlow Down above. The 1407 form Hotheleth is probably
a scribal error, although -leth may be a Mercian form of O.E.
hli}>, " slope." For the interchange of hlijj and ledh in the second
element see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Adgarley.

HOLMSTEAD 87

Hollington, Rural, and Hollington, St John.

1085 Holintun, D.B. i. 17 b.

incerto tempore Hen. Ill Holyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.
1278 Hollington, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
1284 Holindale, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.
1390 Holyngton, ibid. iii. p. 131.
1442, 1452 Holyngton, ibid. iv. pp. 215, 254.

O.E. holentiin, holegntun. O.E. holen> holegn, " holly," is found
in an O.E. pl.-n. Holenhyrst, CD. ii. p. 228 (cit. Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., under O.E. holen in Pt II). See Wyld's remarks, loc. cit,
and under Hollingworth in Lanes. Pl.-Ns., p. 1 56.

The 1 284 Holindale above is interesting as the only example
I have found of the suffix -dale in Sussex, although it is common
in the North and Midlands. This lends colour to the supposition
that -dale in pl.-ns. is the Scand. dalr more probably than the
O.E. dal.

0

*Holmestrowe.

1085 Homestreu, D.B. i. 26 a.

1296 Holmestreuwe, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 296.
1411-2 Holmestrowe, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 132.

The first element can hardly be the O.Norse holmr, "an islet."
It is more probably the O.E. *holm, which Skeat finds in Holm-
hurst Hill (Herts.), a word meaning "holly" or "holm bush,"
connected with O.E. holegn, holen. E.D.D. gives the distribution
of modern holm as Glouc., Ssx., Hants., Dors., Somers., Devon
and Cornwall, entirely in the south. The second element is O.E.
treowe, dative of treo, " tree."

Holmstead.

1312 Olmested, Cal. Inq. ad quocTDTpT^. -

»^N. /ta^^*X*^J ^

The first element is probably the same O.E. holm which is
found in Holmestrowe above (q.v.). See O.E. stede in Pt II.

88 HOOE

Hooe.

1085 Hou? D.B. i. 17 b, i8a, 22 a (or Hove?).
1274 Hoo, H.R. ii. p. 215.
1278 Hoo, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.
About 1320 Hoo, T. de N. p. 222, § 62.
1337 Hoo, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.
1362 Hoo, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 258.

1411-2 Lady de Hoo, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 144.

O.E. at Jycem hoe, dative of hoh, " heel," " hill," " promontory."
The modern pronunciation (hu) is the normal development of
this O.E. dative. For other forms of hoh when used as a
second element see Piddinghoe below.

The Hooke.

1 202 la Hoc, Abbr. Plac. p. 35.

1280 Hoke, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.

1296 atte Hoke, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 301.

1423 Hoke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 78.

O.E. at j>cem hoce. O.E. hoc (modern " hook ") is used in
pl.-ns. to denote (i) "bend or turning in a river, land enclosed
by such a bend," (2) "a piece of land situated on a slope"
(Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt n, under O.E. hoc}.

Horsey.

1085 Horselie, D.B. i. 22 a.

1 202 Horseie, Abbr. Plac. p. 35.

1304 Horseye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 204.

1327 Horssye, ibid. ii. p. 20.

1406 Horsye, ibid. iii. p. 310.

1484 Horsey, ibid. iv. p. 421.

The first element may be O.E. hors (< *hros\ " a horse," or it
may represent the pers. n. Horsa. The second element may be
O.E. ed, "water," or O.E. eg(i) or (2), "island" or "water meadow."
See these elements under -ey in Pt II. Note that the D.B. form
shows O.E. leak as the second element.

HORSTED KEYNES 89

Horsham.

947 Horsham, CD. v. p. 313.

963 Horshdm, C.D. vi. p. 67.

1232 Horsham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 50.

1287 Horsham, Abbr. Plac. p. 214.

1307 Horsham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 222.

1325 Horsham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 325.
1448-54 Horsham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 388.

The C.D. forms above point to O.K. hors, the name of the
animal, as the first element. The diacritics of the second element
in the first two forms make it fairly certain that O.E. ham was
meant, and not O.E. hamm.

Horsted, Little.

Type I.

1085 Horstede, D.B. i. 22 a, 22 b.

1 1 2 1 orsteda, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 1 2.
I!49-53 Horsteda, ibid. No. 30, p. 51.

1230 Horsted, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 351.

1292 Horstede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 113.

circa 1320 Horstede, T. de N. p. 223.

1378 Horstede, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 30.

Type II.
1361 Hirstede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 236.

Type II L
1278 Herstede, Plac. de quo War. p. 753.

Type I is the O.E. hors stede or horsa stede, "place for horses,"
and the ancestor of the modern form. Types II and III show
confusion of the first element with O.E. hyrst, " a wood."

Horsted Keynes.

1294 Horstede Kaynes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 125.

1306 Horsted Kaynes, ibid. p. 225.

1312 Horstedkaines, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 145.

1345 Horstedekeynes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 127.

1388 Horstedekeynes, ibid. iii. p. 107.

90 HORSTED KEYNES

The Keynes were a well-known Norman family residing in
Sussex. E. V. Lucas in Highways and Byways in Sussex,
p. 233, says that the name is " an anglicisation of N.-Fr. ' de
Cahangesl a family which sent a representative to assist in the
Norman Conquest." I have found in the Red Exch. Bk. i6th
cent. Kahaynges, i. 65 ; Chakaynges, i. 72 ; 1 3th cent. Kaynes, ii.
554-

Houghton.

Type I.

1. 683? Hohtun, C.D. v. p. 33.

2. 957? Hoghton, C.D. ii. p. 341.

3. 1226 Hoctone, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 34.

4. 1278 Houton, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

5. 1411-2 Houghton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 135-

6. 1439 Houghton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 197.

Type IL

1. 1256 Hoton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 86.

2. 1273 Hoton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 51.

3. 1278 Hotton, Plac. de quo War. pp. 753, 759.

4. 1 3th cent. Hottone, Red Exch. Bk. vol. ii. p. 556.

Type I, No. 2, Hoghton above, is evidently a later (M.E.)
spelling, since O.E. -h- (back-open-voiceless) was not written -gh-
so early as 957. The evidence points to O.E. hoh, " hill," " ridge,"
as the first element, and not O.E. hoc (q.v. under The Hook
above). Most of the Engl. Houghtons have as their first element
either O.E. /we or a pers. n. Hoc (see, for instance, Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., and Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns., under Houghton). The
spelling Hoctone in No. 3, Type I above, tells us nothing, since
M.E. -ht- was generally written thus by Norman scribes.

Houndean.

1316 Houndeden, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 386.

O.E. Hundandenu, " the valley of Hunda," for which name
see Searle. See O.E. denu in Pt II.

HURST, HURST GREEN gi

Hove.

1085 Hou, D.B. i. 17 b, i8a, 22 a.

1296 Houve, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 294.

1306 Northehou, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 21.

O.E. at Jy&m hofe, "at the hall." O.E. hof meant a "house,"
"dwelling" in the sense of a large dwelling such as a lord's
abode. Cf. modern German Hof, "court," and also (especially
in Westphalia) " a large farm."

How.

1085 How, D.B. i. 29 a.

M.E. (at pe} ho^e, dative of honk, O.E. hoh. The -w in the
D.B. form seems to prove that the voiced open g was lip-
modified already in the O.E. period. For another dative of
O.E. hoh cf. Hooe above and Piddinghoe below.

Hunston.

1085 Hunestan, D.B. i. 24 a.

1105 Honestona, Fr. Ch., No. 339, p. 134.

1274 Hunstane, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.

1278 Hunstan, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.

1302 Hunstane, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

1428 Hunstan, F.A. v. p. 169.

temp. Hen. VI Honestane, Tax. Eccl. p. 135.

The second element is obviously O.E. stdn, not O.E. tun.
The first is Hun, a well-authenticated O.E. pers. n. See Kemble,
C.D. vol. vi. Index, and Searle, who gives several examples of
Hunbeald, Hunbeorht, etc.

Hurst, Hurst Green.

Type I.

1085 Herst, D.B. i. 273, 29 a. j
Herste, D.B. i. i8a, 20 a.)
1204 Herst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 20.
1284-5 Herst, F.A. v. p. 129.
1319. Herst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.
' i^ *—

vM, 'K-fUm^ W-f-ycd> 4U>">v\

92 HURST, HURST GREEN

Type II.

1296 Hurst, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 298.

1312 Hurst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 146.

1331 Hurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 43.

1339 Hurst, ibid. p. 92.

1471 Hurst, ibid. iv. p. 316.

Type III.
circa 1320 Hirst, T. de N. p. 224.

O.K. hyrst, "a wood," q.v. Pt II. Note the distribution of
the -e-, -u- for O.K. y, on which see Wyld, E. St. 47, pp. I flf.

Hurstpierpoint.

1316 Hurstperpund, F.A. v. p. 136.

1411-2 Pierpointisherst, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc.

x. p. 141.

1478-80 Perpointhurst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.
1483 Herstperpound, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. C 1375, p. 524.
1491 Perpoundhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 405.

The " hurst " of Pierpoint, M.E. Pierrepoint or Pierrepund, a
Norman- French personal name. See Herstmonceux above.

On Pierpoint, Bardsley, Engl. and Welsh Surnames, p. 605,
says " Local, ' of Pierrepoint,' from the castle of that name on
the Sthn. borders of Picardy (Lower). The name is Latinized
into 'de Petroponte.' Godfrey de Perpont occurs in Domes-
day." B. also gives early forms, Perpunt, Perpont, Perepont,
Perpount (1273-1575), loc. cit.

The Hyde.

temp. John Abbatem de Hida, Abbr. Plac. p. 69.

1373 g. atte Hyde, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxv.

p. 138-
1377 Abbas de Hida, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 6.

O.E. hid (mod. " hide "). The O.E. word meant " an estate,"
" farm," rather than a " fixed measure of land," which was a
later development (B.-T.).

IFIELD 93

Icklesham.

772 ikelesham, Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 295 (No. 208).
1160-1 Ichelesha, Pipe Rolls, vol. iv. p. 13.

1268 Ikelesham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 99.

1274 Ikelesham, H.R. ii. pp. 216, 218.

1306 Icklesham, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 25.

1341 Ikelesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.

1410 Iclesham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 362.

1487 Ikelesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 384.

O.K. Iceles ham, " the homestead of Icel" This is a fairly
well-known pers. n. in O.E. There is an entry in the A.-S. Chron.
anno 626, " Cnebba waes Iceling, Icel vvaes EomiEring." For
the second element see ham in Pt II. Cf. Ickleton in Skeat's
Cambs. Pl.-Ns., and see O.E. ham in Pt II.

Iden (oidn, E).

1085 Idene, D.B. i. 20 a.

1270 Idenn, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 102.

1294 Idenne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 124.

temp. Edw. I Johannes de Idenne, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 53.

1318 Idenne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 153.

1327 Idenne, Cal. Inq. P.M. ii. p. 19.

1361 Idene, ibid. p. 233.

1385 Idenne, ibid. iii. p. 77.

1443 Iden, ibid. iv. p. 218.

I can hazard no other suggestion but that the first element
may be O.E. f^(W.S. form), "an island."

O.E. leg meant not only "an island," but also "any elevated
piece of land, wholly or partially surrounded by marshy country
or flooded depressions." If we accept the latter meaning here,
then O.E. legdenu would mean " a valley wherein lay a flooded
piece of land." Such a compound as O.E. legdenu would
develop into a modern (aidn). See denu in Pt II.

Ifield (aifild, E).

1085 I felt, D.B. i. 29 a.

1312 Ifeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 318.

Q)

AL^A:

94 IFIELD

1317 Ifeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 152.

1320 Yffeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 296.

1338 Iffeld, ibid. ii. p. 85.

1544 Iffeld, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 169.

The first element may be the O.K. leg discussed under the
previous name. O.E. legfeld would mean " the field containing
elevated ground in a marsh."

Iford (aifad, E).

1085 Ifiwirde, D.B. i. 17 a.
Ifewerit, D.B. i. 293.

1 12 1 ifordo, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1278 Iford, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Ifford, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 300.

1315 Iford, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

circa 1320 Iford (Yford), T. de N. pp. 222, 224.

1439 Iford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 198.

"The ford in the marshy ground"? O.E. iegford(?}. See
preceding names. The D.B. forms show confusion of —ford
with —f+weorfre. Cf. Offord < O.E. *0ffanweor}> in Duignan,
Warw. Pl.-Ns.

>

Imberhorne.

1229 Hinberhorn, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 252.
1293 Hymberhorne, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. 2123, p. 484.
1325 Imberhorne, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 283.
circa 1336 Hymberhorne, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc.
xxv. p. 145.

O.E. *Eomcer(es)horn, " Eomaer's corner," horn is a by-form
of O.E. hyrne, " a corner," " angle " (B.-T., Sweet, A.-S. Diet.).
For Edmar see examples in Searle.

The development is O.E. * Ednicer(es)horn > late O.E. emer-
> M.E. *Ember- > Imber- by raising of -e- to -i- before nasals.
See Phonology ante and Grinstead above. An intrusive -b-
often occurs after -m- between vowels ; cf. mod. thimble < O.E.
pymel (cf. J>uma, " thumb"); embers < M.E. emeres < O.E. cemyr-
gean in Leechdoms, iii. 30 (Skeat, Etym. Diet).

/ • I /-. •* t // .*!// r-.' /VC Cv

X^v\. *y

n / )

(

0*^*-

ITCHENOR, WEST 95

Iping (aipirj, E).

1095 Epinges, D.B. i. 29 b. Jy*7Xf

1283 Ipinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1330 Ipyng, ibid. ii. p. 29.

1411-2 Ypyng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 134.

Possibly O.E. Ipingas, "descendants of Ipa." I have only
found one instance of this pers. n. in a charter, C.D. No. 1281,
I pan lea.

Iridge Place (airidz, E).

1251 Irrigeham maner', Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 71.
1633-4 Iredge, Vist. Ssx. p. 106.

Most probably simply O.E. teghrycg, " ridge of land near the
marsh."

Isfield.

1284 Isefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 116. t&~ftf <Lt^to

1313 Isfeude, Cal Inq. ac I quod D. p. 240. ^^

1331 Isefeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. n. p. 41.

1349 Isefeld, ibid. p. 154.

1386 Isefeld, ibid. iii. p. 88. -ffww &4J& -

1411-2 Ysefeld, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 141.

O.E. isigfeld, " icy field." The medial -e- in the early forms
is all that remains of the O.E. adjectival suffix -ig. Note the
Norman-French diphthongising of -e- to -eu- in the 1313 Isfeude
above. See O.E./rttf in Pt II.

Itchenor, West.

683 Iccanore (Lat), C.D. v. p. 33.

957 Icchenor, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1085 Icenore, D.B. i. 17 b, 243. -
1 187 Chienore, Fr. Ch. No. 928, p. 331.
1280 Westichenore, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 73.
1329 Ichenore, ibid. ii. p. 25.
1337 Ichenore, ibid. p. 79.
1346 Esthichenore, ibid. p. 136.
1428 Est Ychenore, F.A. v. p. 164.

>LK-UUHHU, HiL F-A

ITCHENOR, WEST

he first element is an O.E. pers. n. 7^<2, but Searle quotes
as the only instance of Icca the C.D. form (i) above. The early
forms make it certain that the second element is O.E. ora,
"bank," "shore." Many pl.-ns. ending in -or have as their second
element O.E. ofer, "bank of a river," or even O.E. hofer, "a
hill," literally " a hump or swelling." On O.E. hofer see Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and Alexander, Oxf. Pl.-Ns. ; for ofer cf. Bignor
above.

,,60-70 Hecchingfeld . ^

". . f , > Bodl. Cal. Ch. and Rolls, p.
Hechmgfeld j

1580 Hechingfeilde, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 402.
The above spellings, if they really represent the Sussex
Itchingfield, throw no certain light. The first element may be

(1) O.E. Icca, the pers. n. discussed under Itckenor above, or

(2) O.E. Ecca (with fronted -cc-) for which see Echinham above.

. . i^-<^-*pyv^

Jevington. tftJLyJJ ^
1274 Gewinton, H.R. ii. p. 206.
1284 Yeverington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 116.

Jevington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.
1302-3 Gevyngeton, F.A. v. p. 130.
1314 Jevington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.
1325 Gevyngeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 324.
1335 Jevyngton, ibid. ii. p. 67.
1349 Gevington, ibid. ii. p. 154.

141 1-2 Jevynton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 133.
1422 Jevington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 70.
1438 Gevyngton, ibid. p. 193.

O.E. Gefantiin, " the tun of Gefa." Cf. such names as Gef-
wine, Gefwulf in Searle. The modern form, and the early forms
cited above, show substitution of initial d£- for the usual Y-
from O.E. front G-. On this sporadic development of g- to dk-
see Wyld's article in Olia Merseiana (Liverpool) ii. pp. 129-42.
Among other instances occur jicks, " hiccough " and jallow,
" yellow " in W. Cornw. (Wyld, loc. cit). Thus the normal
English development of O.E. Gefantun would have been

fjut

.)

j

KINGSHAM 97

* Yevington (jevirjtan). For other examples of this change see
Zachrisson, Anglo-Norman Influence, pp. 57 ff.

Or possibly, Jevington may be from O.E. Gefwinetun, where
-(w)ine- > -in- > -ing-.

€

Keymer, and Keymer Urban (kaima).

1. 1085 Chemere, D.B. i. 27 a.

2. 1107-18 Kiemella, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
>/3\ 1269 Kynore? Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 100.

%4, 1274 Kynnore? H.R. ii. p. 212.

5. 1278 Kymere, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

6. 1315 Kymere, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

7. 1325 Chemarsh, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 157.

8. 1346 Kymer, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 137.

9. 1416 Kymer, ibid. iv. p. 27.

One is tempted to assume as the first element O.E. cy, plu.
of fu, " a cow," although M.E. i for O.E. y is not usual in
Sussex. I cannot make anything satisfactory out of Nos. 3
and 4 unless they are scribal errors for *Kymore (n, nn written
for m). No. 7 shows a new second element, O.E. mersc, " marsh "
(q.v. Pt II).

If this assumption be correct, the -ey- represents a tense (e\
the Kt. vowel for O.E. J/ (= u + i), those in y, of course, represent
(J), the Midland type, which is preserved in the modern local
pronunciation (kaima).

The second element is probably O.E. mere, " lake," " pond."

The meaning then is " drinking-pond for cows." This sounds
quite plausible.

Kingsham.

1393 Kyngesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 178.

1411-2 Kynggisham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 136.

1414 Kyngesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 8.
1428 Kyngesham, F.A. v. p. 157.

O.E. Cyninges/tdm, "the king's enclosure." See both these
elements in Pt II.

98 KINGSTON, KINGSTON-BY-SEA, KINGSTON URBAN

Kingston, Kingston-by-Sea, Kingston Urban.

1085 Chingestone (Chingestune), D.B. i. 26 b, 28 b.

1 121 Chingestona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1 200 Kingeston, Abbr. Plac. p. 32.

1224 Kingeston, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 484.

1278 Kyngeston, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Kyngeston, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 301.

1312 Kingestone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 252.
circa 1320 Kyngeston, T. de N. p. 224.

1386 Kingeston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 83.
1434 Kingeston, ibid. iv. p. 159.
O.E. Cyninges tun, " the king's town."

Kirdford.

1278 Kenredeford, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

1310 Kenrodeford, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 422.

1379 Kerredeford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 27.

141 1-2 Kyrdeford, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 137

1430 Kerdeforde ^

1434 Kurdeforde J- Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 422.

1566 Kyrdeford J

1633-4 Kerford, Vist. Ssx. p. 106.

The first element is the O.E. pers. n. Cenred. The develop-
ment of the modern name is interesting. O.E. Cenred(es)fora
> M.E. Kenredeford > by assimilation Kerredeford > Mod.
(k/vdfad). The assimilated form first occurs above in 1379.

Knepp Castle.

1315 Knappe, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

1325 Knappe, ibid. p. 284, and Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 327.

1327 Cnappe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 14.

1361 Knape, ibid. ii. p. 239.

1386 Knappe, ibid. iii. p. 83.

O.E. cruzpp, " top," " cop," " small hill." See Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., under this element in Pt II.

The modern (nep) shows the Kt. or Southern vowel -e- for

LANGLEY, LANGLEY FONT, AND LANGLEY POINT 99

W.S. -CB-, whereas all the M.E. forms above have -a-, the M.E.
Midland type.

Lancing, North, South, and Upper. Lancing Downs.

Type I.
circa 900 Wlencing (pers. n.), A.-S. Chron. Parker MS. (A),

anno 477, p. 14; ibid. Land MS. (E), p. 15.
1085 Lancinges, D.B. i. 29 a.
circa 1320 Langinges, Lazinges, T. de N. p. 222.
1361 Lanceyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240.

Type II.

1274 Launcyng, H.R. ii. p. 201.

1278 Launcinges, Plac. de quo War. p. 754.

1316 Launcing, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 252.

1377 Launsynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. I.

1432 Launcynge, ibid. iv. p. 151.

1503 Launsyng, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. B 1835, p. 237.

Simply originally O.E. Wlencing, a pers. n. The second
element, whatever it may have been, had been lost already in
O.E. Earle, on p. 12 of vol. ii. of the A.-S. Chron., says in a
note that Wlencing came over with sfclla, founder of the South
Saxons, and gave his name to the place where he landed.

The late O.E. form of the name must have been * Wlancing
(preserving the fronted (c), through the influence of the in-
dependent adjective wlanc, " proud," " imperious ").

This is Type I above, the ancestor of the modern (Idnsin),
with N.-Fr. substitution of -c- (=s) for -ch- (= //"). Type II
shows M.E. (Norman-French ?) diphthongising of a- to au-
before -n, and would be the precursor of a pronunciation
(iDnsirj).

On the substitution of N.-Fr. (j) for Engl. (//") see Cissbury
Hill above, Ticehurst below, and the section on " Norman-French
Influence" in Phonology ante.

Langley, Langley Font, and Langley Point.

Type I,

1085 Langelie, D.B. i. 22 a.
1487 Langley, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 387.

7—2

IOO LANGLEY, LANGLEY FONT, AND LANGLEY POINT

Type II.

1248 Langeney, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 67.
1325 Langene, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.
1558 Langeney, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 48, p. 365.

Type I is O.K. lang leak, " long meadow," and the ancestor
of the modern form. Type II, if it really represents the same
name, is O.K. at Idngan ea, " by the long water-meadow." O.E.
leak meant " meadow," " pasture land," and O.E. ed (-ey (2) in
Pt II) meant a " watery meadow " or " marsh land."

The development of Type II is O.E. (cst) Idnganed >ldngned
(syncopation) > M.E. Idngnee. Otherwise O.E. /«#£•> mod. long
(= lorj). See Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Langtree.

Laughton (Idftn).

1. 1085 Lestone, D.B. i. 19 a, b, 22 a.]

Lestun, D.B. i. 26 a.

2. 1228 Lechton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 205.

3. 1239 Leihton, ibid. p. 56.

4. 1246 Lecton, ibid. p. 63.

5. 1293 Lecton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 122.

Type II.

1. 1296 Laughton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 145.

2. temp. Edw. I Laghtone, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 41.

3. 1304 Lagton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 202.

4. 1338 Laughton, ibid. ii. p. 87.

5. 1349 Laughton, ibid. ii. p. 160.

6. 1359 Laghton, ibid. ii. p. 214.

7. 1366 Lagthon, ibid. ii. p. 275.

8. 1377 Laghton, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 10, p. 35.

9. 1411-2 Laughton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 134-
10. 1633-4 Laughton, Vist. Ssx. p. 44.

O.E. *ledhtun, late O.E. *l<zhtun, " vegetable garden."
Type I is O.E. ledctun > *lehtun > M.E. *lthtun > leihtun >
mod. *Leighton (leitn). See Leighton in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.,
and in Skeat, Beds. Pl.-Ns.; the latter also takes O.E. ledc,
"leek," as the first element.

LAVINGTON, EAST AND WEST IOI

Type II shows a different development — O.E. loehtun > M.E.
*lahtun > *lauhton by -«- diphthongising of -a- before the
following back -h-. The modern spelling and the " polite "
pronunciation of the name are descended from this *lauhtun
type, seen in Type II, Nos. (i), (4), (5), (9), and (10) above.

The local pronunciation (laeftn) is from the undiphthongised
forms, Type II, Nos. (2), (3), (6), (7), and (8) above.

Lavington, East and West (see Woolavington).

Type L

1085 Levitone, D.B. i. 17 b.
1314 Estlevente, Cal. Rot Ch. p. 147.

Type II.

1 1 21 louentona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

12 1 2 Lovinton, Abbr. Plac. p. 86.

1274 Loveton (Estlovinton), H.R. ii. p. 211.

1305 Midlovente, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 205.
circa 1320 Lovinton (Westlovinton), T. de N. pp. 223, 229.

1332 Mydlovent, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 49.

1411-2 lovente, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.

The first element is a pers. n., either Lufa (masc.) or Lufu
(fern.), for both of which Searle gives good authority. Lufan-
dun occurs in C.D. v. p. 103 and refers to Somers. Lovington.
Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns., takes O.E. Lufu as the first element of
the Worcs. Lovington.

The Sussex name, then, is O.E. *Lufantun, which would
normally develop into mod, (lavirjtdn). The form Lavington
(laevirjtan) is due to the influence of the name Woolavington,
a town only a little to the west of Lovington. Hence the
popular etymology West Lavington for Woolavington (= * Wul-
fldfanturi) and the substitution of this new Lavington for the
normally developed Lovington. See Woolavington below.

The forms in Type I probably represent O.E. *Leofantun.
Led/a is well-authenticated in O.E., and is of course in ablaut
relation to Lufa.

102 LEWES

Lewes (luis, lus).

961 Laewes (Latin ace. to iuxta)> C.D. vi. p. 46.
960-3 Laewe (English dat. to wfo\ C.D. ii. p. 388.
1085 Lewes, D.B. i. 16 b (bis), 17 a and passim.
1158-9 Lewis, Pipe Rolls, vol. i. p. 61.

temp. John Lewes, Abbr. Plac. p. 69. 1268 Cal. Inq. P.M.
vol. i. p. 32. 1274 H.R. ii. pp. 20 1, 208, 209.
1278 Plac. de quo War. pp. 751, 761.
about 1320 Lewes, T. de N. p. 226.

1325 Lewis, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 207.
1335 Lewes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 68.
1377 Lewes, ibid. p. 359.
1478-80 Lewis, Lewes, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.
Probably simply O.K. hlizwas, plu. of hl&(w), " a mound,"
"tumulus." The ordinary plural of hlaw is hldwas; hlawas is
due to analogy of the singular. The absence of an initial h- in
the C.D. forms above is rather a difficulty, but in O.E. charters,
especially the later ones, many peculiar forms are found. In
fact many of the so-called early charters are pure forgeries by
later scribes, since they often include purely M.E. forms. See
the C.D. forms of Selsey below, and see Maw in Pt II.

Lidsey.

692 Lydesige, C.D. v. p. 36.
957 Ludesey, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1294 Lydeseye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 123.
The 957 form above would seem to be O.E. Ludeseg, where
Lude is a well-authenticated pers. n. (see Searle). But the
other forms and the modern (lidzi) point to a name containing
y, possibly *Lyde, a hypothetical mutated form of Lude. See
-ey in Pt II.

Linch, Lynch. ~ . T

Type I.

1085 Lince, D.B. i. 23 a.

1 194 Linces, Abbr. Plac. p. 4.

1283 Linche, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1294 Lynche, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1315 Linche, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

LODSWORTH I 03

1349 Lynche, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 162.
1421 Lynche, ibid. iv. p. 61.

Type II.
1428 Lenche, F.A. v. p. 165.

O.K. Mine, " slope," " ridge " (cf. modern "go\f-ii*&s "). Type 1 1
goes back to a by-form O.K. hlenc < *'%la^ki-, from a different
ablaut-grade. See Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Coupe Lench.

Lindfield.

765 Lindefeldia, Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 280.
1253 Lindesfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.
1274 Lindefeld, H.R. ii. p. 207.
1278 Lyndefend, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1293 Lindefeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 233.

1296 Lyndefeld, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 306.
1366 Lyndefeld, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 160.
1409 Lindefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 213.
1496 Lynfeld, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 451.

The first element is O.E. lind, linde, " a lime-tree, " linden,"
"sens," "tilia" (B.-T.); cf. O.H.G. linta, M.H.G. linde.

The second is the common O.E./#W(q.v. Pt II).

Littlehampton.

1274 Hampton, H.R. ii. pp. 213, 214.

1278 Hampton, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

1333 Hampton, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 296.

1492 Lyttelhampton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 41 1.

O.E. hdmtun > M.E. h&mtun > (haemtn).
The Little- is a later M.E. addition. See Easthampnett above,
and Westhampnett below.

Lodsworth.

1165-6 Lodeswurda, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.
* 1274 Loddeswrth, H.R. ii. p. 212.
1303 Loddesworthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 187.
1316 Loddesworthe, F.A. v. p. 141.

104 LODSWORTH

The first element is possibly the same O.K. pers. n. Lude as
discussed under Lidsey above. Or it may be O.E. ff/djy, a
shortened form of some name like Hldfrhere, or Hlofrgdr (for
the latter see Lurgashall below). The second element is O.E.
weorfr (q.v. Pt ll). If O.E. Lude is the first element, the above
o spellings are purely graphic, and the modern (lodzwa)>) a
spelling-pronunciation.

&

Lordington.

1085 Lodintone (Lodivtone), D.B. i. 22 a.

1213 Lerdeton, Abbr. Plac. p. 89.
early I4th cent. Lurdyngton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 486.

1369 Lurdyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 297.

1411-2 Lordyton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.
Soc. x. p. 137.

1428 Lurdynton, F.A. v. p. 164.
temp. Hen. VI Lerdytone, Tax. Eccl. p. 135.

1633-4 Lerdington, Vist. Ssx. p. 89.

I cannot find any O.E. word or pers. n. for the first element.
It certainly is not O.E. hldford, which occurs in early M.E.
variously as (h)ldverd, loverd, loerde, etc. (see Strat-Bradl. M.E.
Diet).

Nor can I find any pers. n. *Hlyrd- or *Lyrd-, which would
account for the e, o, and u spellings above.

The second element is certainly O.E. tun, q.v. Pt II.

o ./ -

Lowfield Heath.

1274 Lowesfeud, H.R. ii. p. 210.

1278 Lofeud, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

1283 Lofeud, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 426.

Probably O.E. *hld-feld, "field of the mound." O.E. hld(w)
arose from the nominative hl&(w) through analogy of the plu.
type hldwas.

The 1274 form Lowesfeud does not necessarily point to a
pers. n. as the first element ; it probably represents the O.E.
compound * lildwesfeld. See hlaw in Pt IL, )

P, I*** ^^Zf

LYMINSTER 10$

Lullington.

Type I.

/ 880-5 Lullingmynstre, C.D. ii. p. 115.
I 1085 Lolinminstre, D.B. i. 24 b, 28 a.

Type II.

temp. Edw. I Lullinturi, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 33.
If the forms under Type I represent this name, the second
element has been altered from O.E. -mynstre (q.v. Pt II) to O.E.
-tun. The first element is a well-known pers. n., O.E. Lulla.
See Lullington in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.

Lurgashall, Lurgershall

1. 1136 Letegareshale, Fr. Ch. No. 1391, p. 510.

2. 1428 Lodegarsale, F.A. v. p. 1 68.

3. 1471 Lurgashall, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 490.

" Hlojjgar's corner," O.E. (at) Hlofrgares hale (halk). The
modern (-51), of course, is not normally descended from the
O.E. dative hale, but has been developed from the M.E. shortened
(unstressed) -(h)ale, as in No. i above.

The Letegareshale, No. i above, is probably the error of a
Norman scribe. The modern pronunciation (ladza/51) is normal,
but I cannot explain the spelling Lurgashall.

Lydhurst.

1343 Lyndhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 113.
The evidence is scanty; the above form seems to have as
its first element O.E. lind(e), " lime-tree " (q.v. under Lindfield
above), whereas the modern name has Lyd-, which may be the
O.E. pers. n. *Lyde (q.v. under Lidsey above). The second
element is O.E. hyrst, "wood."

Lyminster.

1250 Limestre, Bodl. Cal. Ch. and Rolls, p. 580.

1311 Leonemunster, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 145.

1321 Lenemenstre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 299.

1342 Leneminstre, ibid. ii. p. 107.

'

LYMINSTER

1397 Leonemenstr, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 227.

1411-2 Leomynstr, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.

1421 Lynemenstr, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 60.
1428 Lunemenstre, Lenemenstre, F.A. v. pp. 154, 167.
1633-4 Lemyster, Vist. Ssx. p. 7.

"Leo's minster." A Pope Leo III who reigned (795-816) is
mentioned in the A.-S. Chron., and Leo VII (936-9) in Birch,
Cart. Sax. No. 732.

I take the Leone-, Lene- forms above to contain as their
first element Latin Leon- an oblique case of Leo.

The 1250 Limestre and the 1421 Lynemenstr must have been
influenced by the English word lion (also used as a pers. n.),
which was borrowed from Norman-French. The development
was Leoneminstr > Lion(e}minster > Lionminster, and by assimi-
lation of nm to -m- > modern (laiminste). See mynster in Pt II.

di

Madehurst.

141 1-2 Madherst, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 131.
1423 Madehurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 81.

" Mada's wood," O.K. Madanhyrst. Duignan had assumed
an O.E. (unrecorded) Mad, Mada to explain Madeley in Staffs.,
and given references to Ssx. Madehurst, Cambs. Madingley and
Heref. Madley. The name Mada appears, however, in Cart. Sax.
No. 1312 in the pl.-n. Madanleah, which is the very form that
Duignan needed.

(7

Mailing (molirj).

838 set Mallingum, Cott. MS. Ang. ii. 20, 21, 27; cit.

Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 497.

1085 Mellinges H., D.B. i. i6a, i6b.

1 121 Melling, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 14.

temp. John Mauling, Abbr. Plac. p. 94.

1274 Suthmalling, H.R. ii. pp. 207, 219.

1293 Suthmallinges, Abbr. Plac. p. 233.

1343 South Mailing, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 177.

1359 South Mallyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 212.

1366 Mallyngg, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 160.

MARESFIELD 1 07

Mailing (Kent) is Meallingas in C.D. i. p. 318 (No. 240, anno
838), also Mallingum in the same ch. and Meallingas in C.D. ii.
p. 265 (No. 409, anno 946). It seems that the first element is
an O.E. pers. n. Searle records Mcelanbeorh from C.D. No. 1008,
Cart. Sax. No. 622, and a Maldun is mentioned in the A.-S.
Chron. anno 913. Possibly this M<zl- (if the & be short) is the
first element in Mailing, but there are no O.E. names in *M(zll->
*Meall-t with double -/.

Marden, East, North, and West and Upmarden.

Type I.

936? Upmerdone, C.D. ii. p. 203.
1085 Meredone, D.B. i. 24 a (ter).
1314 Merdone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.
1316 Northmerdon, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.
about 1320 Merdon, T. de N. p. 222.

1411-2 Westmerdon, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.
Soc. x. p. 131.

Type II.

1302 Westmerden, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 182.
1345 Westmorden, ibid. ii. p. 129.

The first element may be either O.E. (ge}mtzru, "a boundary,"
or O.E. mere, " a lake," " pond." See Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under
Marland and Marion. Type I has the second element O.E.
dun, Type II has denu. For a similar interchange, cf. Findon
above and Playden below.

Maresfield.

1316 Mersefelde, F.A. v. p. 139.

1322 Marsefeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 432.

1325 Marsefeld, ibid. i. p. 328.

1372 Marsfeld, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 12, and Ch. Du.

Lanes. No. 8, p. 28.
1411-2 Marsefeld, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 133.
temp. Hen. VI Marsefeud, Tax. Eccl. p. 137.

108 MARESFIELD

The first element is probably O.E. mersc, " a marsh." The
above forms, and the modern name show the Norman-French
substitution of -s- for English -sh- (=/"). See Zachrisson,
Anglo-Norman Influence, pp. i8ff.

See O.E./*/drin Pt II.

Marsham.

1289 Mersham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 120.

The first element is probably O.E. mersc, uninfluenced by
Norman-French, and developing normally into modern (ma/-).
See preceding name.

Maundling, Maudlin (modlin).
1411-2 Maudelayn, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 139-

This name doubtless preserves the saint's name Magdalene.
Bardsley quotes early forms 1275 Maudeleyn, Maudlin, 1562
Mawdelyn.

<D

Mayfield.

1 260 Magefeud, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 90.

1274 Maghfeud, H.R. ii. pp. 207, 219.

1316 Maghefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.

1343 Maghefeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 311.

1366 Maghfeld, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 161.

1391-3 Maghfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 192.

1633-4 Mafeild, Vist. Ssx. p. 90.

O.E. magfeld, " the field of the Virgin." O.E. mag meant " a
woman," " maiden," and here refers to the Blessed Virgin. See
Maghull in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Merston.

1274 Merston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.

1302 Merschtone, ibid. p. 182.

1352 Mershtone, ibid. ii. p. 173.

1396 Merston, ibid. iii. p. 197.

1414 Mershton, ibid. iv. p. 7.

, J I

MIDHURST 109

O.E. mersctiin, " marshy enclosure " > M.E. mershtun > merstun
(N.-Fr. influence f>s, cf. Maresfield above). The 1302, 1352,
and 1414 spellings make the etymology fairly certain. See
Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns., under Marston.

Michelgrove.

Type 1.

1278 Michelgrove, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 66.

circa 1320 Michelg've, T. de N. p. 222.

1320 Michelgrave, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 261.

1399 Michelgrove, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 270.

Type II.
1301 Muchelgrove, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 173.

1312 Muchelgrave, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 235.
1432 Mochelgrave, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 151.

O.E. micele grdf, " the great grove." The second element
has developed, side by side with the independent word " grove,"
from O.E. dative grdfe. Type II is O.E. ( VV.-S.) mycelgrdfe > M.E.
muchelgrave (Sthn. form) > mod. (*mat/9lgrouv or *matfalgrav).
Cf. O.E. grdf in Pt II, and cf. Micklefield, Micklethwaite in
Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns.

Middleton.

1085 Middeltone, D.B. i. 25 a.

1204 Middelton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 20.

1274 Middilton, H.R. ii. pp. 205, 207, 208.

1278 Middelton, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.

1310 Middelton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 240.

1313 Middeltone, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 240.
1315 Middleton, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

Simply O.E. middel-tun, "the middle town."

Midhurst (midast).

1274 Midhurst, H.R. ii. p. 202.
1278 Middehurst) „.

Midhurst | PlaC" de qu°
circa 1320 Midherst, T. de N. p. 222.

1 10 MIDHURST

1320 Midhurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 242.

1323 Midhurste, Abbr. Plac. p. 343.

1419 Midhurst, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 374.
Simply O.K. midde hyrst or middhyrst. O.E. hyrst as a
second element is normally pronounced in modern names as
(-ast).

Milton Hide, Milton Street.

about 1320 Mildetun, T. de N. p. 227, § 83.

Possibly O.E. middel-tun > by metathesis *mildtun > (miltan).
Skeat explains the Berks. Milton thus.

On the other hand the first element may be a pers. n.
* Hilda, with which cf. Mildburh, Mildfrij) in Searle and Hilda
"libera femina" in Ellis, Introd. D.B. ii. 186. For a Milton
whose early forms are quite different from the above, see
Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns., sub nomine.

Minsted.

1314 Myntestede, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.
Probably O.E. mintestede, " the mint place." O.E. mint is
a loan-word from Lat. mentha. For the second element see
stede in Pt II.

Mis well.

772 meoswille ) „

1 ' „ \ Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 296 (No. 208).

meoswylle I

1085 Mesewelle, D.B. i. 22 b.

The first element is O.E. weds, " moss." The Mod. spelling
represents an Early Mod. shortening of (mlz-) from M.E. (mez-).
Cf. (brit/iz), earlier (brlt/iz) from breech (e). For the second,
see O.E. well, wiell in Pt II.

Monks.

1316 Monekesy, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1317 Monekeseye, ibid. p. 254.

Probably O.E. muneces ed or muneces eg, " the ' island ' or
' water-meadow ' of the monk." The modern (marjks) shows a
total loss of the second element.

MOUNTFIELD 1 1 1

Morley.

1309 Morle, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 237.
1339 Marie, ibid. ii. p. 92.

1388 Morle, ibid. iii. p. 102. £//TT <^ '^^

1417 Morle, ibid. iv. p. 28.

Either O.E. mdrledh or (ge)mdr{e)ledh, where gemdre is an
unmutated form of gemaru, "a boundary." See Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., under Moreton, and for gemare see remarks under
Hoathley above.

Moulsecombe.

1 1 21 molescumba, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1278 Molescombe, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1283 Molecumbe, Abbr. Plac. p. 206.

1296 Molscumbe, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 295.

The first element is probably a pers. n. Moll, for which Searle
gives good authority. I have found it, for example, in Cart.
Sax. No. 184. The modern (maulskm) is due to M.E. diph-
thongising of -ol- to -ou-. For this diphthongising, cf. Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Phonology, p. 23, also under Cowburg and
Cowford, and Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns., under Cowling Hill
and Cowthorpe.

Skeat takes the first element of Berks. Moulsford to be O.E.
miil (< Lat. miilus), " mule," or Mul as a pers. n.

Mountfield.

1085 Montifelle, D.B. i. 18 b.

1294 Mundfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1313 Mundefeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.

1316 Mundefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.

1326 Maundefeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 334.

1351 Mondefeld, ibid. ii. p. 170.

Possibly O.E. *muntefeld, "the field containing a hill or
mount." All the M.E. forms have Mund-, Munde- (Maund- in
1326 is due to some analogy, perhaps that of Maundlyng, q.v.).
This Mund(e)- points to such an O.E. pers. n. as Mund
or Munda, both of which are well-authenticated ; see Searle.

& ' --- h^M 1-oMi + 4^/64

112 MOUNTFIELD

I take O.E. *Mundanfeld to be the original form, and explain
D.B. Montifelle and the modern name as due to Norman scribes,
who substituted French munt- for English Mundan-.

Mundham, North and South.

680? Mundanham (o5er Mundanham), CD. i. p. 23; also
Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 529.

683 ? Mundham, C.D. v. p. 33.

957 Mondeham, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1085 Mundreha, D.B. i. 24 a.
1274 Mundham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1343 North Mundham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 312.
1409 Suthmundham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 331.

O.E. Mundanham, " Munda's homestead." The first element
is the pers. n. Munda referred to under the preceding name;
for the second see O.E. ham in Pt II. The D.B. Mundreham
is probably a scribal error, since the form in -r- is not found
elsewhere. Otherwise it might represent the pers. n. Mundhere.

s- GL» r>ti»^'n -^"^ *1 ""V v Ot^*"*" <C<*» T r[ { f^^J~fr^C^ J

./^ ~T* f •

Netherfield.

Type I.

1085 Nedrefelle, D.B. i. 18 b.

1250 Nedrefeld, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. B 2974, p. 354.

1270 Nedrefeud, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 102.

1274 Neddrefeld, H.R. ii. p. 216.

1278 Neddrefeud, Plac. de quo War. pp. 756, 759.

1302 Nedrefeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 296.

1316 Naddrefelde, F.A. v. p. 133.

1339, 1341 Nadderfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 92, 100.

1487 Nederfeld, ibid. iv. p. 384.

Type II.

1479 Netherfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 476.

The oldest forms seem to point to an O.E. *naddran feld,

" adder field," and this is confirmed by the frequency of the

spellings with -dd-. Although Norman scribes often wrote -d-

for -fA-, we should expect spellings with -th- in the I3th and

NINFIELD 113

I4th centuries, had the first element been O.E. neojjor, " lower,"
as would appear from the modern form and from Type II.

It seems probable that the name was originally *nceddran
feld, and that the Nether- forms were due to popular etymology.
In most names containing Nether- as the first element, this
stands for O.E. neo}>or\ see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Netkerlee,
and Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns., under Netherton.

(Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 87) takes O.E. nifrerra- as
the first element, and considers Type I above to be due to
N.-Fr. substitution of d for th. But I consider that the numerous
Neddre-, Naddre- spellings cannot admit of this explanation.)

Newbridge.

1278 de Novo Ponte, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.

The above translates a M.E. (of) newe(n)bridge, or newe(n)-
brugge most probably in Sussex. See O.E. nlwe and brycg in
Pt II.

Newick.

1107-18 Niwicha, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
1278 Newyk, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1316 Nywike, F.A. v. p. 136.
1593 Newycke, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 539.
See O.E. nlwe and wtc in Pt II.

Newtimber.

1283 Newtimbre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1302 Neutymbre, ibid. p. 182.

141 1-2 Newtymber, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 137-
1432 Neutimbre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 140.

O.E. nlwe timber. See both elements in Pt II.

Ninfield. £*

1. 1278 Nyneynefeld, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

2. 1279 Nimesfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 70.

3. 1320 Nemefeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 263.

4. 1475 Nenfeld, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 544.

R. S. KWwvJUvN^.jt^L. J'M'i''

1 14 NINFIELD

The 1278 form above seems to have as its first element the
saint's name Ninian, which appears in Bede's Eccl. Hist, in the
form Nynias, i.e. in Bk iii. cap. iv. (p. 133 in Plummer's Ed.
vol. i.). Nos. 3 and 4 above have the by-form Nennius (on which
see Plummer, vol. ii. (Notes) p. 128).

The second element is O.R.fetd, q.v. Pt II.

Northiam (nodzam).

1274 Northyham, H.R. ii. p. 218.

1303 Northihame, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 195.

1320 Northyham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 263.

1411-2 Northyhame, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 142.
1578 Northyham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 551.

The medial -y- in the above forms is all that remains of the
O.E. -an- in at fr&rn norjyan hdme. See O.E. norp and ham in
Pt II.

See Northicote in Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns.

Norton.

1274 Norton, Abbr. Plac. p. 187.

Northt', H.R. ii. p. 207.
1294 Norton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.
1296 Northetun, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 300.
1306 Norton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 138.

O.E. norfrtun. O.E. -pt- > M.E. -tt- by assimilation > -/- in
the modern pronunciation. For similar assimilations see Sutton
below, Norwood below, and Smithdown in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Norwood.

1313 Northewode, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 253.
1348 Northwode, ibid. ii. p. 149.
1397 Northwode, ibid. iii. p. 227.

O.E. norjjwudu. The -/>- disappears in M.E. after -r- and
before -w-. For other examples of loss of -/>- after -r- and before
a cons, see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., pp. 32, 33.
See nor}) and wudu in Pt II.

NYETIMBER 115

Nutbourne.

1 263 Nulburne (= Nut-), Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 92.
1274 Nutburne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1274 Nudburn (Notborn), H.R. ii. p. 215.
1302 Notbourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 182.
1307 Nutteburne, ibid. p. 228.
circa 1320 Nutburn (Nudburn), T. de N. p. 222.

1438 Neteborne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 193.
O.E. hnut(u)buma, " the brook by the nut-tree."
The Nud- spellings above (1274 and 1320), if genuine, show
a perfectly natural voicing of -t- to -d- before the following -b-.
This would give rise to a modern (*nadban) or even (*naban).
See O.E. hnutu and burna in Pt II.

Nuthurst.

1288 Nutthurst, Abbr. Plac. p. 218.
1361 Nothurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240.
1395 Nutherst, ibid. iii. p. 188.
1443 Notehurst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 560.
O.E. hnut(u)hyrst, Cf. preceding name.

Nyetimber.

960 Nitimbre, Cott. MS. Aug. ii. 40, cit. Ind. Ch. and Rolls,

p. 541.

1085 Nitmbreha, D.B. i. 24 b.
1283 Nitimbre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 83.
1284-5 Nytymbur, F.A. v. p. 129.

1296 Nytymbre, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 293.
1367 Nytimbre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 279.
1382 Nytymbre, ibid. iii. p. 53.
1471 Nitimbre, ibid. iv. p. 316.

The Ind. Ch. and Rolls identifies the 960 form above with
Newtimber (q.v. above), but phonetically it must represent Nye-
timber. The O.E. nlwe, newe< Gmc. *neuji(ct. Gk. i/eo9< *vepo<ft
Lat. novus) never appeared in O.E. in the form *nlge, although
an adverb nlge is well-authenticated (see B.-T.). This nige may
have been formed from nlwe on the analogy of such pairs as

8—2

1 16 NYETIMBER

hweowol, hweogol, where the -g- and -w- represent different O.E.
treatments of Pr.-Gmc. -jw-. Once the adverbial form nlge had be-
come well established, it may have given rise to a new adj. *nigey
but B.-T. cites no instances of the adjectival use of the word.

In this case O.E. *nlgetimber has exactly the same meaning
as niwe-, newetimber (Newtimber\ the difference being that
the former develops normally to (naitimba), the latter to
(njutimba).

Oakendean.

1460 Okynden, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 318.
O.E. dcen denu. O.E. dcen is the adjective to dc\ see this
element in Pt II.

Offham.

1085 Offha, D.B. i. 25 a.

1203 Offham, Abbr. Plac. p. 42.

1302 Ofham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 180.

1314 Ofham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 240.

1422 Offeham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 71.
The first element is the O.E. pers. n. Off a, well-known as
the name of the first king of the East Angles in the late 6th
cent. Cf. Offington below, and Offord (< O.E. *Offanweor)>e) in
Duignan, Warw. Pl.-Ns.

Offington House.

1085 Ofintune, D.B. i. 28 b.

12-13 cent. Offentun (1285 Offytun), Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 563.
1317 Ofnngton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 152.
1361 Offington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240.
1515 Offyngton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 563.
O.E. Offantiin, " the tun of Offa." See preceding name.

Oldcourt (= Oldlands Hall ?).

1289 Veillecourt, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 120.

1315 Ealdecourt, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

OVING 117

1318 Oldcourt, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 153.

1324 Eldecourte, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 278.
This name is self-explanatory. I cannot find an *Oldcourt
on the modern maps. Possibly it is the place now called Old-
lands Hall.

Ore* 1085 Orne, D.B. i. 22 a (bis).

1 121 -5 Ora, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 566.
incerto tempore Hen. Ill Orres, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.
1253 Ore, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.
1307 Ore, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 222.
1317 Ore, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.
1372 Ore, ibid. ii. p. 317.
1633-4 Ore, Vist. Ssx. p. 9.

O.K. ora, " a bank," " shore." See Bognor and Itchenor above,
and ora in Pt II. I cannot explain the -n- in the D.B. form above.

Otham.

temp. John Otteham, Bodl. Cal. Ch. and Rolls, p. 576.
1274 Otteham, H.R. ii. p. 219.
1278 Otteham, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.
1311 Otteham, Abbr. Plac. p. 313.
1328 Otteham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 159.
1428 Otteham, F.A. v. p. 172.

"The homestead of Otta," O.K. *Ottanham. There is an
O.K. pl.-n. Ottanforda in C.D. No. 230. Similar pers. ns. occur
fairly frequently in the same collection of chs. Otteford, No. 1093,
Otanhyrst, Nos. 198, 409, Otansihtre, No. 179.
See O.E. ham in Pt n.

(P

Oving (uvirj).

1316 Ovynge, F.A. v. p. 141.

1342 Ovyngg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 107.

1414 Ovyng alias Evyng, ibid. iv. p. 8.

1419 Onyng (miswritten for Ovyng), ibid. iv. p. 40.
Possibly O.E. *Ofan inge, "the meadow of Ofa," a name
found as that of a witness in Cart. Sax. No. 32. When we find
M.E. forms in -ingg(e\ we are, I think, justified in assuming

f]

M

Il8 OVING

O.E. inge (with front g), since the " patronymic " -ing(s) had the
back-stop g in all periods. The modern pronunciation (uvirj)
points to an O.E. form with long <?. Unfortunately no diacritics
exist to confirm this.

See O.E. ing, inge in Pt II.

Ovingdean.

1100-23 Ouingdene, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 572.
1273 Ovyngedenn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 426.
1343 Ovyngden, ibid. ii. p. no.
1402 Ovyngdene, ibid. iii. p. 284.
1439 Ovyngden, ibid. iv. p. 198.

The first element is probably the O.E. Ofa referred to in the
preceding name. For the second element see O.E. denu in
Pt ii.

Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-Ns., takes the first element of Yks.
Ovenden to be O.E. ufenan, ofenan, " from above." The (u) in the
Sussex name precludes this explanation here.

Pagham.

1. 680? Pecganham, CD. i. p. 23.

2. 1085 Pageha, Pageham, D.B. i. 16 b.

3. 1 120-2 pagheham, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 9, p. 17.

4. 1165-6 Pagehamhftr, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.

5. 1204 Pageham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 16.

6. incerto temp. Hen. Ill, Pageham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 43.

7. 1251 Pageham, Early Stat. Chichr., Archaeologia xlv. p. 213.

8. 1274 Pageham, H.R. ii. p. 211.

9. 1316 Pageham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.

10. 1382 Pagham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 53.

1 1. I4th cent. Pagheham, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxv.

P- 137-

The C.D. form above points to an O.E. pers. n. *P&cga as
the first element; cf. Searle.

Nos. (3) and (n) above seem to point to an O.E. variant
*Paga (with back g\ i.e. O.E. *Paganhdm > M.E. pageham >
modern (paegm). But this is conjectural. For the second
element see O.E. ham in Pt II.

PATCH AM 119

Parham.

1065-6 Pereham, Cott. MS. vi. 2, cit. Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 577.

1085 Perham, D.B. i. 17 a, 24 b.

temp. John Perham, Abbr. Plac. p. 72.

1292 Perham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 116.

1331 Perham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 164.

1386 Perham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 84.

1633-4 Parham, Vist. Ssx. p. 24.

The first element is O.K. pere or peru, " a pear." Cf. Perry
Barr in Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns. (O.E. pirige).

Pashley.

1302-3 Passelegh, F.A. v. p. 131.

1319 Passele, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1357 Passeley, Trans. Lat. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxvi. p. 177.

1381, 1399 Passhele, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. pp. 36, 259.

1452 Lytyl Passhelele ) ~ , T , .

* y . „ t Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 254.

Great Passhle j

1633-4 Pachley I ,r. , 0

, . f \ Vist. Ssx. pp. 105, 106.
Pashley )

Is this O.E. *P<zccanleah > M.E. *Patchlei (= pat/le1) > (pajle*)
>(pae/li)? On (tj) and (/) see Zachrisson, pp. 156 ff., and for
Pacca cf. next name.

Patcham.

1278 Pecham, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Peccham, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 293.

1315 Pecham, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

1325 Pecham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1343 Peccham, ibid. ii. p. 1 10.

1416 Peccham, ibid. iv. p. 27.

O.E. *Pceccanham, "the homestead of *P<zcce or * Pacca"
This name is found in O.E. in the patronymic Paccingas, C.D.
ii. 360, for which see the next name. Duignan derives the
Worcs. Paxford from O.E. * Paccesford, and *Pacce, he says,
is " an unrecorded A.-S. pers. n. *P&cc, gen. * Pcecces"

For the second element see O.E. ham in Pt IT.

120 PATCHING

9

Patching.

947 Peccinges, C.D. ii. p. 273.

960 Paeccingas, C.D. ii. p. 360.

1006 Paeccingas, C.D. iii. p. 349.

1085 Petchinges, D.B. i. i6b.

1364 Pacchyngge, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 578.

1396 Petchinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 196.

1418 Patchy ng, ibid. iv. p. 34.

Simply O.K. Pceccingas, " sons of Paecce." This name is not
otherwise recorded in O.K., but, says Skeat, Hunts. Pl.-Ns., under
Paxton, p. 345, " it is otherwise known as explaining the place-
name Packington" (O.E. Pcec'ce)\ See preceding name.

Peasmarsh.

1273 Pesemerse, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 53.
1279 Pesmershe, ibid. p. 70.

1309! Pesemersh' ibid pp- I95' 237'

1411-2 Pesemersh, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 144.

1419 Pesemereshe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 40.
The first element is O.E. pisa, M.E. pese, pi. pesen (Latin
pismn) = " peas." For the second element see O.E. mersc in
Pt II. Pease- is the first element of Suffolk Peasenhall, and
Berks. Peasemore, which is Pesemere in the Inq. P.M. p. 167.
See Peasemore in Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns. M.E. pese, if the e is
slack, as the spelling would indicate, goes back to O.E. peosa
with a- umlaut of -i- to -eo-. If it is tense it represents the
M.E. lengthening of / to e, for which see Luick, Beitrage zur
engl. Gramm. Anglia, xvi., xviii., xx.

Penhurst.

1085 Penehest, D.B. i. I7b.

1319 Penherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1341 Penhurst, ibid. ii. p. loo.

1412 Penherst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 583.

— ,

121

The first element may be O.E. /£««, "a cattle-pen," or
possibly the Celtic penn-, "head," "hillock." In the first case
O.E. *pennhyrst = " the wood by the cattle-pen " and in the
second O.E. *penhyrst, " the wood by the hillock." There is a
Penshurst in Kent, where Pen- is probably a pers. n. See
pennos in Holder, Altcelt. Sprachschatz.

&

Peppering.

725 Piperingas, C.D. v. p. 43.
1208 Piperinges, Abbr. Plac. p. 61.
1397 Peperynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 227.
1411-2 Piperyng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 132.

1422 Pipering, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 71.
The first element can hardly be O.E. pipor, " pepper," in its
literal sense, but Pepper is a common English surname (originally
a nickname?), and Kemble, C.D. Index, vol. vi., records another
O.E. pers. n. Piperncess, C.D. No. 737, where Piper seems to be
a pers. n. See -ing in Pt II.

Petworth.

Type /.

'1085 Peteorde, D.B. i. 23 b.

H35-5° Petawrda, Cott. MS. Nero C. iii. f. 188, cit. Ind.

Ch. and Rolls (p. 587).

1167-8 Petewurcta, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 194.
1260 Pettewerth, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 587.
1274 Petteworth, H.R. ii. p. 214.

1278 Petteworth, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.

1279 Petteworth, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.
1315 Petworth, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 247.
1318 Petteworth, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 292.

circa 1320 Pettewurth, T. de N. p. 222.

1330 Petteworthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 37.
1399 Petworth, ibid. iii. p. 265.

Type II.
1274 Patteworth, H.R. ii. p. 214.

JLj,

122 PETWORTH

Type III.
1274 Pytteworth, H.R. ii. pp. 214, 215.

Type IV.

1284-5 Putteworth, F.A. v. p. 128.

1369 Putworthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 300.

1539 Putteworth, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 587.

The first element is probably the O.E./jj>#, "a pit" (an early
loan-word from Latin puteus\ Type I above, and the modern
form contain the Kt. e for O.K. y the mutation of u, Type III
is Midland, and Type IV Southern. The form Palteworth in
Type II above is probably a corrupt spelling, since it cannot,
as far as I can see, be accounted for by any known sound-law.
For the second element see weorp in Pt II.

Pevensey, and Pevensey Bay (psmzi, pimzi).

Type L

circa noo Pefenesae, A.-S. Chron. MS. (C), anno 1049, P- X68.

1 122 Pefenesae, A.-S. Chron. Laud MS. (E), anno 1101,

p. 237; Pefenesea, ibid., anno 1087, p. 234.
temp. Richard I Peveneseie, Abbr. Plac. p. 15.

1234 Pevense, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 52.

1239 Pevensey, ibid. p. 56.

1245, 1252, 1268 Pevensey(e), ibid. pp. 60, 78, 99.

1274 Pevenese, H.R. ii. p. 215; Pevenysse, H.R. ii. p. 208.

1278 Pevense, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1326 Pevensey, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 334.

1356 Peuenese, Cust. Pevensey, Ssx. Arch. Soc. iv. p. 210.

1366 Pevenesse, ibid. ii. p. 278.

1377 Pevensey, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 10, pp. 35, 37.

1460 Pevensey, ibid. No. 35, p. 268.

1484 Pevensey, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 421.

1589 Pevensey, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 587.

Type II.

1085 Pevensel H. (Pevensel Burg), D.B. i. 20 b, 22 a.
1160-1 Peuenesel, Pipe Rolls, vol. iv. p. 13.

PIDDINGHOE 123

1199 Pevenesel, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 10.

1226 Pevensell, ibid. p. 34.
circa 1320 Pevenessell', T. de N. p. 226, § 80.
The second element is O.E. ed, " island"; the -esell forms in
Type II I take to be Norman-Fr. substitutions of isele, isle
(Mod. Fr. He) for the English word. The first element is almost
certainly a pers. n., although it is not recorded by Searle. There
is a Pefe in O.E., which is found in pl.-ns. Pefesige^ C.D. No. 314,
Peuesige, No. 380 (= Pewsey, Wilts.). Pefene may be a form of
the same pers. n. base Pef-. I can find no Celtic name *Peven,
* Pefen. (The modern Pevan, Bevan = Ap-Evan (Bardsley) and
is much later than the O.E. period.)

Piddinghoe.

Type L

temp. John Pidingeho, Abbr. Plac. p. 94.

1278 Podingho, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Pydyngeho, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 294.

1325 Pydinho, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 207.
1408 Pedingho, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.
!439 Pydyngho, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 198.

Type II.

1315 Pydinghowe, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.
1346 Pidinghowe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 137.
temp. Hen. VI Pudingehou, Tax. Eccl. p. 136.

Type III.

1275 Pidingheye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 58.
There is no word in the O.E. diets, to fit the first element.
Skeat (Etym. Diet.) derives modern puddle from " A.-S. ptidd
(ditch, furrow) with suffix (-el) = (-*/)." Possibly a by-form may
have existed with suffix -in, bearing a semi-adjectival sense,
O.E. *pyden. This hypothetical form would account for the
first element of Piddinglioe. The second element is O.E. koh,
" hough," " hill," " ridge." Type I (modern -hoe) represents an
M.E. shortened form of O.E. hd\h); Type II is the M.E. dative

124 PIDDINGHOE

-k0we<O.E.. ho^e. See O.E. hoh in Pt II, and cf. Houghton
above.

Type III shows a change of the second element to O.E.
(ge)hcege, " fenced-in land," " paddock," q.v. also in Pt II.

Piecombe, Pyecombe (paikum, Hope).

Type I.

1085 Piceha, D.B. i. 26 a.
1308 Pickham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 316 (under Guestling\

Type II.

1278 Piecombe, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1284-5 Pikcombe, F.A. v. p. 129.

1315 Picombe, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

*343 Pycombe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. no.

1404 Pykombe, ibid. iii. p. 300.

1416 Pycombe, ibid. iv. p. 27.

1460 Johannes Pykcombe, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 318.

O.E. plchdm originally, as in Type I above. Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns., Pt II, under this element, says O.E. pica (from Latin
pica) means "a pick-axe," "point," "pike," and in the mod. dials.
pike means, among other things, " a pointed hill," " conical top
of a hill or mountain." (Nthmb., Lake!., Curnb., Westm., N.E.
Lanes.) E.D.D.

Type II above shows an M.E. *plccumb, which would be
identical in pronunciation with M.E. *plkdm from Type I
above. For another example of the alternation of -ham and
-combe see Barcombe above.

Playden.

Type /(dene).

1085 Pleidena, D.B. i. 19 b.

1379 Plaiden, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 25.

Type II (dune).

1298 Pleydonn, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 153.
1316 Pleydonne, F.A. v. p. 133.

I A-;-
«• *

Vkulf

/.< cAt-c /fcT ft* 4r<* r

POLING 125

The first element is the O.E. pers. n. Plega for which see
Searle, who gives numerous examples of Plegwine, Pleghelm,
Plegmund, etc. Note the interchange of -den and -don in the
second element, for which cf. Findon above.

Plumpton, North and South.

1085 Pluntune, D.B. i. 27 a.

1253 Plumpton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.

1275 Plumpton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 58.

1278 Plompton, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1296 Plumpton, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 302.

1323 Plumpton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 308.

1408 Plumton, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

1426 Plimpton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 1 1 1.

1503 Plompton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 592.
O.E. plum(a)tuny "enclosure containing the plum-tree." O.E.
pluma meant "a plum-tree," and probably all the English
Plumptons contain this word as their first element. The 1426
Plimpton is probably a corrupt spelling; it might otherwise be
accounted for by assuming an O.E. mutated form * ply me,

Poling.

Type I.

1165-6 Palingeshdr, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.

1278 Pallinges (Paling), Plac. de quo War. pp. 758, 760.

1285 Palinge, Abbr. Plac. p. 210.

1284-5 Palingge, F.A. v. p. 128.

1301 Palyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.

1326 Palingham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 286.

1361 Polyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.

1390 Poling, ibid. iii. p. 130.

1416 Polyng, ibid. iv. p. 26.

1593 Polynge, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 593.

Type II.

1085 Pellinges, D.B. i. 22 a.
1206 Peling, Abbr. Plac. p. 55.
1337 Peling, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 173.
1390 Peling, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 130.

126 POLING

Possibly O.K. pal-incg or pal-ing, " water-meadow where the
1 pole ' or ' stake ' stood " (i.e. as a boundary mark). Type I is
the ancestor of the modern (poulirj) and represents O.E. paling.
Type II would give a modern (*pllirj), and represents an O.E.
mutated form *p&l-ing. Cf. the modern pers. n. Pealing.

See O.E. ing, incg in Pt II.
Q

Portfield.

1294 Portfolde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 123.
1414 Le Portefeld, ibid. iv. p. 8.

The first element may be a pers. n. O.E. Port, which is found
in O.E. pl.-ns. Portesivudu in C.D. No. 776, and Portesmupa in
A.-S. Chron. anno 501 (MSS. Parker and Laud), pp. 14 and
15 in Plummer's Ed. Or else it may be O.E. port, " a town," for
which cf. Port Meadow in Oxfordshire. The absence of a
genitival inflexion rather confirms this.

The second element may have been originally either O.E.
f aid or O.E. feld (see both in Pt li). For interchange of these
elements, see Cowfold above.

Portslade.

1085 Porteslage, D.B. i. 26 b.

1080-1108 Portes Ladda, Fr. Ch. No. 1131, p. 233.

1179-86 Porteslad, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 48,

p. 78.

1228, 1259 Porteslade, Cal. Rot Ch. pp. 45, 89.
1274 Porteslad', H.R. ii. p. 203.

1277 Porteslad, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 68.

1278 Porteslad, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
circa 1320 Porteslade, T. de N. p. 222.

1385 Porteslade, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 74.

O.E. Portes(ge)ldd. The first element is the O.E. pers. n.
Port discussed under Portfield above.

The second element is O.E. gelad, "a road," "pathway."
Normally this would develop into a modern (loud), but in a
second element O.E. (ge)lad(e) would be shortened in M.E. to
*lad(e), and the modern pronunciation of the element as (leid)
is due to the spelling

PRESTON 127

Cf. the Wilts. Cricklade (kriklad) which is Creccagelade in
A.-S. Chron. (Parker MS.) anno 905, and Crcecilade in A.-S.
Chron. (Laud MS.) anno 1016.

(There is also an O.K. slced (sladt} which Sweet, A.-S. Diet, f/f tf$
defines as " valley." The authorities are divided as to the
quantity of the -a- ; see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II, and
Jellinghaus, " Engl. und Nddtsche Ortsn." in Anglia xx. This
may also be the second element of Portslade, although I have
found no other example of it in Sussex.)

Poynings (panirjz).

960 Puningas, C.D. ii. p. 360.

1085 Poninges H., D.B. i. 26 b.

1274 Ponynges (Punyng'), H.R. ii. pp. 208, 219.

1278 Ponyngges, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
circa 1320 Poninges, T. de N. pp. 222, 224.

1361 Ponynges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 244.

1369 Poinynges, ibid. p. 298.

1373 Ponynges, J. of G.'s Reg. i. p. 31.

1446 Ponynges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 232.

1460-80 Pounynges, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 322.

O.K. Puningas, " sons of Pun(a)." This name Pun(a) is not
otherwise recorded in O.E. The various spellings o, u, oit ou, in i
the above forms all express M.E. u, which was shortened to U
in the trisyllabic *piininges, and which gave rise to the mod. (a)
in (panirjz). The " polite " pronunciation (poinirjz) is purely
bogus, and is merely due to the accidental preservation of the
spellings in -oy-. [In the North, the spellings -<?/-, -oy- were
often used to express a sound which was approximately (y),
and which developed out of the O.E. o. See, for instance, such
Northern texts as the "Bruce," where these spellings abound,
and compare Mytholmroyd, and Holyroyd in Yorks., where the
second element is apparently O.E. rod.'}

Preston.

1085 Presteton, D.B. i. 17 b.
1 1 21 prestetona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

128 PRESTON

1226 Preston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 41.
1260 Preston, Abbr. Plac. p. 151.
1274 Preston, H.R. ii. pp. 206, 213.
1278 Preston, Plac. de quo War. p. 757.
circa 1320 Preston (Prestitun), T. de N. pp. 222, 227.

1421 Preston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 60.
O.E. preosta tun, " tun of the priests." See O.K. preost in
Pt II, and Prescot and Preston in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Q>

Pulborough.

Type I.

1. 1085 Poleberge, D.B. i. 24 b.

2. 1246 Pulbergh, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 63.

3. 1262 Pulberwe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 23.

4. 1302 Pulberwe, ibid. p. 182.

5. circa 1320 Pulleberg, T. de N. p. 222.

6. 1341 Poleberethe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.

7. 1383 Pulbergh, ibid. iii. p. 59.

8. 141 1-2 Pulbergh, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 134-

Type II.

1. 1434 Pulburgh, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 601.

2. 1489 Pulborough, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 395.

3. 1618 Pulborough, ibid. p. 482.

4. 1633-4 Pulborough, Vist. Ssx. p. 52.

Type III.
1278 Pilleberg, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

The first element is O.E. pul(l), "a pool," in ablaut relation
to O.E. pol (> mod. " pool "). See this word in Pt II.

Type I has the suffix O.E. beorg, " a hill." The spellings in
-bergh are from the O.E. nom., those in -berwe from the dative
beorge.

The form Poleberethe (No. 6 in Type I) above is a scribal
or editorial error, due to confusion between the O.E. symbols
p = «/, and \ = th. But see Aigburth in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

The modern name is descended from Type II, O.E. *pul-
burh. See beorg and burg, burh in Pt II belovy^. .

RIDGEWICK, RUDGEWICK 129

The Plac. de quo War. Pilleberg, which I have typed as
Type III is, if genuine, the descendant of the O.E. mutated
form pyll, for which B.-T. gives authority. Had it survived, it
would have given rise to a mod. (pilbra).

(*j Rackham.

1294 Rakhamet, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

Racham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 127.
1306 Racham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 138.

The first element is probably a pers. n. Searle records no
*Raca, * Hraca, but B.-T. under Raculf quotes from C.D. vi.
p. 324 (Index) — " Raculf, Rceculf, Reculfcestre . . . = Reculver,
Kent." I assume a shortened form *Raca, and an O.E. proto-
type *RacanJidm. On Raculf see Bradley, Essays and Studies,
1910, p. 22.

Racton.

1. 1085 Rachetone, D.B. i. 24 a.

2. 1167-8 Rakintona, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 197.

3. 1 21 2 Rakinton, Abbr. Plac. p. 88.

4. 1284 a. Racton) „ . T

\ Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.
o. Ratton J

5. 1306 Ratton, ibid. p. 225.

6. 1361 Raketon, ibid. ii. p. 236.

7. 1411-2 Racton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.

8. 1423 Racton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 81.

9. 1633-4 Ratton, Vist. Ssx. p. 24.

O.E. Racantun; cf. preceding name. Nos. (2) and (3) above
show medial -in-< O.E. -an- of * Racantun. Nos. (4^), (5), and
(9) show a development O.E. * Racantun > *Rac(a)tun > M.E.
*Rdktun > Rat tun by metathesis. Nos. (i), (40), (6), (7) and
(8) represent O.E. *Raca(n)tun > M.E. Rak(e)ton > mod. Racton
(raektan).

Ridgewick (ridzik), Rudgewick (radSik).

Type I.

1259 Ruggewyk, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 89.
1278 Rusgewicke, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.
R. s.

130 RIDGEWICK, RUDGEWICK

1304 Rugewyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 204.
1307 Rugwike, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 222.
1383 Rugwyke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 59.
1407 Ruggewyke, ibid. iv. p. 464.
1440-4 Ruggewyk, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 382.

Type II.

1262 Rigwice, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 23.

1283 Ridgewike, ibid. p. 84.

1349 Rigewyke, ibid. ii. p. 153.

1446-7 Riggewike, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 201.

1598 Rydgeweeke, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 630.
O.E. * hrycg(e)wic, " the abode by the ridge, or hill-side."
See both elements in Pt II. Type I is Southern, and the
ancestor of modern (radzik), Type II Midland, and the ancestor
of modern (ridzik).

Cf. Ridgeway in Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.

Ringmer.

1275 Ringemere, Abbr. Plac. p. 191.

1366 Ryngmere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 276.

Ryngmere, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 160.
1412 Ryngmere, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 617.

The first element can hardly be the O.E. hring, which means
" a ring " or " a circle," " globe," etc., and can scarcely be ap-
plied to land-features. It is probably a shortened form of
some pers. n. like Hringweald, Hringwine, Hringwulf, etc. O.E.
Hringweald is found in a pl.-n. Hringwoldes beorh in Cart.
Sax. No. 729.

The second element may be either O.E. mere, "a mere,"
"lake," or O.E. gemaru, "a boundary." See both these elements
in Pt II.

Ripe.

1085 Ripe, D.B. i. 19 a (ter), 22 b.

1336, 1338 Ripp, Ryppe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 72, 87.

1377 Rype, ibid. p. 359.

1450 Rupe, ibid. iv. p. 247.

ROBERTSBRIDGE, ROTHERBRIDGE !$!

E.D.D. under ripe sb. (2) gives " a bank," " the seashore "
(pronounced (raip), (reip)), and derives the word from Latin
rlpa. This word is mentioned as occurring only in Kent and
Sussex.

Jellinghaus (Engl. und Niederdeuts. Ortsn., Anglia xx. p. 311)
says " Engl. ripe = uferrand, scharfholz fiir sensen ; ostfries ripe
= rand ; thiiringisch riefe = vertieften streifen," and quotes the
Sussex Ripe as an example. See this element in Pt II.

Robertsbridge, Rotherbridge.

Type I,

1085 Redrebrige, D.B. i. 17 b.
Redebruge, D.B. i. 23 b.
1165-6 Rederebriggehdr, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 92.
1436 Retherbrigge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 176.

Type II.

1274 Rutherebrugg, H.R. ii. p. 214,

1278 Rurrebrugge, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

1301 Rutherbrigge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.

1416 Rutherbrugge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 26.

Type III.

1 200 de Ponte Roberti, Abbr. Plac. p. 32.

1268 de Ponte Roberti, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.

1298 Abbas de Ponte Roberti, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 153.

1332 de Ponte Roberti, ibid. ii. p. 53.

1475 Robertisbrigge, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 619.

Type IV (different spelling of Type II ?).

1337 Rotherbrug, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 173.
1361 Rotherbrugge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.
1 397 Rotherbrugge, ibid. iii. p. 227.

1411-2 Rothirbrigge, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 131.

The original form was O.E. hrjfcerabrycg. O.E. hryfter
(< *hrunj)ri) meant " a cow," " heifer," " ox," " horned animal."

9—2

132 ROBERTSBRIDGE, ROTHERBRIDGE

There was also a by-form hrffier (< *hrenjyri}. See this element
in Pt II.

Type I and Type II are normal descendants from this O.K.
hrffiraberycg with the Kentish and Southern vowels e and u for
O.K. y.

Type III is due to popular etymology; by confusion of the
first element of the Ruthere- type (II above) with the Norman
or Normanised pers. n. Robert(ns) (= O.E. Hrojybeorkt). This
type seems to have arisen quite early in the M.E. period, and
has persisted down to the present day.

Type IV is capable of two explanations. Either it is (i) a
different spelling of Type II, due to the writing of -o- for -u-
before -th-, or else (2) it shows confusion of the first element
with the O.E. pers. n. Hropkere. In either case the modern
(roSabridz) is a spelling-pronunciation. See Wyld's remarks
under Ritherham in Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and cf. Rotherfield below.

Rodmell.

Type I.

1085 Redmelle, D.B. i. 28 a.

1 121 redmella, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1535-43 Syr William de Redmille, Leland's Itinerary Hi. p. 93.

Type II.

1278 Radmeld, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1315 Rademeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

1397 Rademylde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 226.

1411-2 Rademyle, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 32.
1416 Rademeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 26.

I can offer no satisfactory explanation of this name. But
for the modern Rod-, the first element might be a pers. n. Rceda
(> Red-, Type I) or Rada- (> Rad-, Type II). True, the modern
Rod- might develop out of Rad- by dialectal interchange of a
and o (see Clapham above, and reference to E. D. Gr. there
given).

Or else the first element could be O.E. redd, "red," Type I
being from O.E. Raid- > Red- > M.E. R?d- before -dm-, and

~

\

ROGATE 133

Type II from O.K. Rad- > M.E. R&d- under the same con-
ditions. See Pogatscher, Anglia xxiii. pp. 302 ff., and Ritter,
Anglia, June 1913, pp. 269-75, m tne articles "zur engl. JE/E
Grenze." Again the modern Rodmell might represent in this
case M.E. *rQdemelle or *rgdemelde< O.E. redda- with shifting
of stress, on which see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., § 1 1, p. 25.

The second element also presents difficulties. The modern
-mell looks like the Kt. form of O.E. mylne, dative of mylen,
" mill," the M.E. forms in -meld, -mylde having developed an
" excrescent " -d. But the date of the addition of this -d is
not definitely known (see Glynde above), nor does the number
of -d forms support the explanation. I suggest an O.E. *mylde,
an unrecorded mutated form of molde (modern " mould "),
which B.-T. gives with the meanings "dust," "sand," "earth."
In this case modern -mell may be merely an unstressed form
of -melde, or it may be due to confusion with the above-men-
tioned mell from mylne. " The place of red sand or red earth "
seems quite a convincing meaning.

Roffey, Roughey (rafi).

1364 La Rogheye, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 383 (under Hors/tam).

1418 Rogehey, Cal. Inq. P.M. iv. p. 38.

1437 Rogheye, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. B 1540, p. 363.

Either O.E. *ruh(ge)h(zge, " rough pathway" or O.E. *Rugan-
luzge, " the pathway of Ruga," a pers. n., meaning " the rough
one," which is found in Ruganbeorh, Ruwanbeorh, Ruanbeorh,
Ruwancnol, Rugan die, etc. Kemble's Index (cit. Skeat, Hunts.
Pl.-Ns., under Rowey, p. 325). If we assume the pers. n. Ruga,
we have to admit the loss of the gen. suffix -an and a sub-
sequent development *Rugheye > *Rtik(h)ey > *ruhw(k)ey >
(rafi); precisely parallel is the development of the other O.E.
form *ruhgehaege.

See O.E. *«*««* in PtH.

Rogate (rougeit, E). ' U. «*JX

o i^ /Uc^xr

1267 Rogate, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 97.

1273 Rogate, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 54. . ^ tM Jt t

1 34 ROGATE

1274 Rougate) TT ,,

'^ _, & \ H.R. 11. p. 210.
Rugate j

1275 Rogate, Abbr. Plac. p. 189.

1278 Rogate, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1323 Rogatte, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 275.
1340, 1377 Rogate, Cal. Rot. Ch. pp. 176, 188.
1411-2 Roughgate, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.
Soc. x. p. 131.

temp. Hen. VI Rogate) „

\ Tax. Eccl. p. 134.
Regate j

The first element is either O.K. ruh or the pers. n. Ruga, as
in the preceding name, and the modern (rougeit) must be re-
garded as a spelling-pronunciation. For -gate see remarks
under Fishergate ante.

Rotherfield (radaval).

Types I and II.
880-5 HrySeranfelda, CD. ii. p. 215.

Type I.

1085 Reredfelle, D.B. i.'i6a.
1278 Rederesfeld, Plac. de quo War. p. 753.
1286-7 Retherfeld, Abbr. Plac. p. 280.
1316 Rethurfelde, F.A. v. p. 137.

Type II.

1295 Rotherfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 131.
1302-3 Rotherfeud, F.A. v. p. 132.
1346 Rotherfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 179.
1375 Rotherfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 349.
1411-2 Rothirfeld, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 141-
1445 Rotherfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 229.

The O.E. form above explains the name as "the rams'
field." Type I is Kentish, and II Southern. The spellings in
Rother- may be simply graphic changes from Ruther-, or they
may be on the analogy of the O.E. pers. n. Hrojyhere. See
Robertsbridge, Rotherbridge above. The modern local pronun-
ciation is the normal descendant of Type II.

RUMBOLDSWHYKE 135

Rottingdean.

1085 Rotingedene, D.B. i. 26 b.

1 121 rotingesdena, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
1315 Rottingden, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.
circa 1320 Rotingeden, T. de N. pp. 222, 224.

141 1-2 Ruttyndene, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 132.

1439 Rotyngden, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 198. ^
1457 Rottyngdene, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 627.
It is hardly likely that the first element is O.E. itotung,
" corruption," " putrefaction," for this word was principally used
figuratively (the mod. " rot " and " rotten " are from Scand. :
Skeat, Etym. Diet.).

There is an O.E. pers. n. Ruta quoted by Searle from Cart.
Sax. Nos. 159, 175 and C.D. Nos. 85, 96, but the frequency of
the spellings in -o- argue against this. There is no *Hrota or
*Rota- in the Onomasticon.

Possibly (but not, I fear, probably) the first element was
O.E. Hrofringa- gen. plu. " of the sons of Hro);," a common first
element in O.E. pers. ns. But if we accept this, we have to
account for the other forms and the modern name by assuming
wholesale N.-Fr. influence in substituting -/- for -/>-.

All that is fairly certain is that the second element is O.E.
denu, " valley " (q.v. Pt II).

Rumboldswhyke.

1317 Rumbaldeswyke, Cat Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. B 3108,

p. 368.
circa 1320 Wyk-Rumbald, T. de N. p. 223.

1345 Rombaldeswyke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 129.
'399. HOO Rumbaldeswyke, ibid. iii. pp. 261, 278.
1411-2 Rumboldiswyke, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 135.

1428 Rumboldeswyke, F.A. v. p. 164.
1501 Rumbaldeswyke, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 630.
The "wlc" or "abode" of Rumbold. Both Rumbold and
the earlier Rumbeald are well-authenticated in O.E.; see Searle.

136 RUNCTON

Runcton.

1274 Rungeton, H.R. ii. p. 212.
1297 Rungeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 148.
<£, about 1320 Rungeton, T. de N. p. 222.

1331 Rongeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 44.
1335 Rongtone, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 299.
1495 Rongeton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 631.
Is the first element O.E. hrung (mod. "rung" of a ladder)
= "a staff," "rod," "beam," "pole" (B.-T.)? If so, the sense
would be " the enclosure round the pole " (i.e. the " pole " as a
sort of boundary mark ; cf. the name Poling above).

B.-T. compares Gthc. hrugga, "a staff," German runge, "pin,"
and says that "in I eel. Hrungnir was the name of a giant (Grimm,
Deut Mythol. 494)." I can find no evidence of Hrung- as a
pers. n. in O.E.

Rusper (raspa).

1325 Rousparre, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 325.

1361 Rousparre, ibid. ii. p. 240.

1411-2 Rowsparr, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 137.
temp. Hen. VI Rughesperre j

Russpere > Tax. Eccl. p. 140.
Ruspere
1549 Roughsparre, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 632.

The 1549 form, although the latest, is the most primitive.
It points to O.E. ruh sparr, "a rough spar." The -ou-, -ow-
spellings above represent a M.E. type in which the -u- remained
unshortened ; the mod. pronunciation represents M.E. ruhsparre
> rusparre by interconsonantal loss of -h-.

Modern " spar " means a " beam," " bar," or " rafter," but
Skeat, Etym. Diet, (spar (i)), says the original meaning was
a " stick " or " pole," and connects with " spear." See the
element in Pt II.

Rustington.

1 194 Rustintun(e), Fr. Ch. No. 695, p. 246.
1272 Rustinton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 50.

ST LEONARD'S FOREST 137

1274 Rustinton, H.R. ii. p. 23.

1278 Rustington, Plac. de quo War. p. 756.

1316 Rustyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 242.

1330 Rustiton, ibid. ii. p. 37.

1349 Roustyngton, ibid. p. 162.

1351 Rustyngton, ibid. p. 172.

1 383-4 Rustinton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 632.

&

Rye.

1085 Rieberge, D.B. i. i6b.

1 165-6 Ria, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 90.

1224 Ria, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 484.

1 248 Rye, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 66.

1333 de Rya, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 297.

1363 de la Rye, ibid. p. 334.

1404-5 Rye, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 196.

If the D.B. form is to be trusted, the name was originally
O.E. *rygebeorg, " rye-hill," and the second element has sub-
sequently been completely lost. But this is not very convincing.

(It is just possible that the word is really O.Fr. rue (a road),
or that it was influenced by this word. O.Fr. rile (< Lat. ruga}1
was already in the 1 2th or 1 3th cent, pronounced as (rye). If this
word were borrowed in early M.E. it might become *ri(e) by
unrounding of y, although the difficulty is that in Sussex,
whose dialect was mainly Southern, the unrounded form would
be retained. I put this forward tentatively, for what it may be
worth.)

St Leonard's Forest.

1278 Foresta de Sco Leonardo, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.

1325 Foresta Sancti Leonardi, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 327.

1361 Sancti Leonardi chacea, ibid. ii. p. 239.

1406 Sancti Leonardi chacea, ibid. iii. p. 313.

Explanation obvious.

1 Brachet, Dictionnaire Etymologique de la langue franyaise, sub rue.

ro.

138 ST PANCRAS

St Pancras.

1 121 ad locum Sci Pancratii, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 4,

P- 5-

1324 Eccl. Sancti Pancracii, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 317.
1375 In paroch' Sancti Pancrasii, ibid. ii. p. 341.

Salehurst.

1085 Salhert, D.B i. i9b.^

1205-16 Salnirst ) T , „, , „ ., ,,
u TTT c v 4. r Ind- Cn- and Rolls, p. 639.
temp. Hen. Ill Salhurst j

1278 Salehurst, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.

1294 Salhurst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1319 Salherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1332 Salherst, ibid. ii. p. 53.

1341 Salhurst, ibid. ii. p. 100.

1369 Saleherst, ibid. ii. p. 300.

I see no reason why the first element should not be O.K.
seel, "a hall" (O.H.G. sal; O.Norse salr), although this word is
mainly used in poetry to describe such places as Heorot, the
famous hall of king Hrojjgar (see Beowulf, passim). The
second element is certainly O.K. hyrst.

The element sel is common in continental pl.-ns., both as a
first and as a second element (see, for instance, Leithaeuser,
Berg. Ortsn., pp. 78, 79), and moreover, such a hall often stood
in or near a wood. I quote here from Jellinghaus, Westfal
Ortsn., p. 114.

sel a.s. (altsachsisch), seli, " Gebaude, nur aus einem
grossen Saale bestehend, auch zur Aufbewahrung von Feld-
friichten dienend ____ Das dreimalige Eintreten von loh fur sele
beweist die haufige Anlage solcher Saalgebaude an Gehblzen.
Manche sind mit den Namen der Erbauer zusammengesetzt."

Salvington.

1274 Salington, H.R. ii. p. 201.

1329 Salvyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 463.

1357 Salvington, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 640.

SEDLESCOMBE, SELSCOMBE 139

Is this O.K. *Saldfantun, "the tun of SSlaf"? For Saldf
see Searle. In this case we should have to assume a weak
genitive in -an-, and a subsequent contraction of the trisyllabic
O.K. *S<zldfantun to M.E. *Stileventun > Salvintun and mod.
Salvington,

Seaford.

1 204 Seaford, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 20.
temp. John Seford, Abbr. Plac. p. 69.

1229 Seffbrd, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 245.
1274 Sefford) „ ..

Seford | RR' "' PP- 2°4' 2°5'
1298 Seford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 148.
temp. Edw. I Seford, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 30.
1304 Seford, Abbr. Plac. p. 298.
1316 Seford, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. pp. 251, 253.
1335 Seford, Seaford, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 66, 68.
1377 Seford, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 10, p. 35.

O.E. Saford. See O.E. sez and ford in Pt II. Seaforth
(near Liverpool} contains O.Norse fjorftr (cognate with ford) as
its second element. On ford and forth see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.,
PtII.

Sedgwick (sedzik).

1265 Segwy )
Seggewyk |
1311 Seggewyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 245.
circa 1320 Seghwik, T. de N. p. 222.

1325 Segwyk, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 327.
I383 Seggewyk, ibid. iii. p. 57.

The first element is O.E. secge, " sedge," " sword-grass." The
second is O.E. wic, " house," " abode," " dwelling." See both
words in Pt II. Sedge- is a common element in Engl. pl.-ns.;
see the examples given in Jellinghaus, Engl. und Nddtsche
Ortsn.

140 SEDLESCOMBE, SELSCOMBE

Sedlescombe, Selscombe.

Type L

1085 Salescome, D.B. i. 20 a, 27 a.)
Selescome, D.B. i. 20 a. j
1205-16 Sedelescumbe, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 650.
1309 Sedelescombe, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 226.
1344 Sedlescoumbe, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 650.
1539 Sellescombe, ibid. p. 651.

(Type II) Sadlescombet (Kelly's Direct., but not

Bartholomew.)

1278 Sadelescombe, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.
1344 Sadelescombe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 116.
1428 Sadelescombe, F.A. v. p. 162.

Moorman, W.Rid. Pl.-Ns., explains Yorks. Saddleworth as
" the farm, or property of Saedel." He cites O.E. Sadelesstr&t
from C.D. Nos. 597, 1190, and takes S<zdel as a pers. n., origin-
ally a nickname. The independent word scedel is of course the
modern " saddle." For Sedelscombe as compared with Selscombe
see remarks under Telscombe below.

Selsey.

683? Seolesige, C.D. v. p. 32.
801 Selesegh, C.D. v. p. 63.

957 Selesey, C.D. ii. p. 341.
circa 980 Seolesigge, A.-S. Chron. MS. (C), anno 980, p. 122.

1085 Seleisie, D.B. i. 17 a.

1226 Selesya, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 34.

1274 Selesle, H.R. ii. p. 210.

1316 Selleye, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1388 Selseye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 460.
The first element is O.E. seoles, genitive sing, of seolh, " a seal."
Searle merely gives Seol- as " local " in Seolesburne from Cart.
Sax. No. 1 200, and C.D. No. 535. Since it occurs in conjunction
with such words as -burne, " brook " and -ige, " island," seolh is
probably the name of the creature. The C.D. form above dated
80 1 is obviously much later, since -egh is a M.E., not an O.E.
spelling.

SHERRINGTON 14!

Bede in Eccl. Hist. iv. 13 (p. 232 in Plummer's Ed.) explains
Selsey as " SeUzseu, quod dicitur Latine insula vituli marini,"
i.e. " island of the sea-calf" or " seal."

Sharnden.

1319 Sharndenne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.
1341 Sharndene, ibid. ii. p. 100.

The Ind. Ch. and Rolls gives for the Kent Sharnden a form
Scearn dan (anno 973) Cott. MS. viii. 33 (Index, p. 655). CD.
also has Scearnford (= Sharnford, Leics.), Nos. 710, 1298.

The first element may be O.E. scearn, which B.-T. defines as
" sharn," " dung," " filth." E.D.D. gives " sharn " in this sense
in the modern dialects. B.-T. cites the cognates O.Fris. skern ;
I eel. sharn (n.), "dung"; Dan. skarn, "dung," "muck," "filth";
O.E. scearnwibba or scearnwifel is " a dung-beetle."

Shermanbury.

1349 Shurmandbury, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 162.
1361 Shirmanbury, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 240. )
Schyrmanbury, ibid. p. 232. )

1386 Shirmanbury, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 83.
1411-2 Shirmannysbury, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 139-

1584 Shermanbury, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 660.
1633-4 Shermanbury, Vist. Ssx. p. 10.

The first element is probably O.E. sctrmann, "official," v*ff~
"officer," "ruler," "one who discharges the duties of a scir" £<yvc4»
(B.-T.). "Sheriff's city" is quite a convincing meaning.

Another possible explanation is that the first element is the
M.E. family name Sherman, modern Shearman, Sherman.
Bardsley, Engl. and Welsh Surnames, p. 682, cites c. 1300,
John le Sheremon, Robert le S/terman\ I4th cent. William ~le
Sherman, and says the name is " occupative " and = " cloth-
shearer." See O.E. burg, byrig in Pt II.

Sherrington.

1302-3 Shirynton, F.A. v. p. 132.

1375 Shoryngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 348.

1377 Sheryngton, ibid. iii. p. I.

142 SHERRINGTON

Possibly " Scira's tun," O.E. *Sclrantun. Searle records
numerous names in Sctr, e.g. Scirbeald, Scirheard, Scirweald,
etc., and quotes Scira as a witness to a ch. Cart. Sax. No. 208
(anno 772) and as "local" in Sciranpul, Cart. Sax. No. 1088,
C.D. No. 495. The difficulty consists in the Shir-, Shor- forms
above. The Shir- is probably due to M.E. raising of e (Mors-
bach, Me.Gr. pp. 143-4), and Shor- (= Shur-f) is possibly the
result of the rounding of this -i- before -r-. See tun in Pt II.

Shillinglee.

1436 Shillynglegh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 176.

1437 Shullynglegh, ibid. p. 184.

The above forms are very late, but they doubtless preserve
the O.E. pers. n. Settling (mod. surname Shilling) which is well-
authenticated (see Searle, pp. 410, 411).

The second element is O.E. leak, q.v. Pt II.

Shipley.

Type I.

1085 Sepelie, D.B. i. 26 b.

1275 Shepeley, Abbr. Plac. p. 191.

1325 Shepely, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1353 Schiplee, ibid. ii. p. 185.

1361 Shepele )

1421 Shepelle, ibid. iv. p. 60.

Type II.

1274 Schepelake, Sepelake, H.R. ii. pp. 205, 206.

1278 Schiplak, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.

1330 Shepelake, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 29.

1366 Sheplake, ibid. p. 275.

The first element is O.E. scepa, gen. plu. of seep, W.S. scedp,
"sheep." Type I shows the second element -leak, Type II has
O.E. lacu, lace, "a lake," "small mere." Jellinghaus, Engl. und
Nddtsche Ortsn., under lake, implies that the Yorks. Beverley
has O.E. lacu as the second element. He cites the early form
Beferlac without date or reference.

SHRIPNEY 143

Most of the above early forms have M.E. shepe, from O.E.
scepa, but the forms in schip- and the modern name would seem
to be descended from a by-form O.E. sclp, which was, however,
mainly Northumbrian. See Shipley in Moorman, W. Rid. Pl.-
Ns. Or possibly the M.E. forms were really pronounced (Jep-)
or (/ep-), and some analogy has been at work to produce the
modern (/ipli) in Sussex. Southern names have mainly -e- ;
cf. Sheppey Island, Kent.

Shoreham, Old and New.

1073 Sorham, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.

1085 Soreha, D.B. i. 29 a. }
Soresha, D.B. i. 28 a. j

1169-70 Sorha, Pipe Rolls, vol. xiii. p. 138.

1229 Sorham, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 245.

1273-4 Shorham, Abbr. Plac. p. 263.

1274 Schorham, H.R. ii. pp. 202, 203.

Shorham, H.R. ii. pp. 209, 215, 219.
temp. Edw. I Shorham, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 41.

1278 Schorham, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.

1299 Shoram Vetus, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 157.

1315 Shoreham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 249.

1319 Shoram Nova, ibid. p. 261.

1324 Shorham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 318.

1396 Shoram, ibid. iii. p. 196.

O.E. *scorehdm, " the homestead on the sea-shore." The
modern shore is M.E. schore, but it is not found in O.E. The
original sense is "edge" or "part shorn off"<sc0ren, p.p. of
sceran, scieran, " to cut," " shear." (Skeat, Etym. Diet, under
shore.)

See Shore and O.E. ham in Pt II.

Shripney.

680? Scrippaneg, C.D. i. p. 23.

The first element is a pers. n. Searle merely quotes O.E.
Scrtppa as " local " from the above name, and the same charter
in Cart. Sax. No. 50.

For the second element see -ey in Pt II.

144 SIDLESHAM

Sidlesham.

683 ? Sidelesham, C.D. v. p. 33.

714 Sideleshamstede, Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 196 (No. 132).

1226 Sydelesham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 84.

1285 Sidelesham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 92.

1346 Sidelesham, ibid. ii. p. 135.

1383 Sydlesham, ibid. iii. p. 63.

1579 Sidlesam, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 66.

The first element is a pers. n. Searle records Sidel, "local,"
from Sidelesham, Cart. Sax. No. 997 and C.D. No. 464. The
latter reference is the C.D. form above. I take this Sidel
to be a diminutive of Sida (which is also recorded by Searle),
which, in its turn, is a shortened form of some name beginning
with Sid-, for which S. gives about a column of examples.
(Onomast. pp. 416, 417.)

For the second element see O.E. ham in Pt II.

Singleton.

Type I.

1271 Singelton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 39.

1326 Singeltone, ibid. p. 334.

1337 Singleton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.

1361 Syngelton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.

1418 Seintgelton, ibid. iv. p. 38.

Q*^ irXA-rfr Ty** IL .

1273 Sengleton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 53.
1278 Sengelton, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1301 Sengletone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.

circa 1320 Sengleton, T. de N. p. 222.

1411-2 Sengilton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 131.

Type III.

1274 Sungylton, H.R. ii. p. 213.

Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Singleton, suggests for the first
element O.Norse *Singulfr. I propose for the Ssx. Singleton
an O.E. pers. n. *Syngel with y for the mutation of u. I take

SLINDON 145

this *Syngel to be a kind of nickname or pet-name formed, by
means of the diminutive suffix -/'/, from *sung-, the 3rd grade
of singan, "to sing." Thus *Syngel would have the meaning
of a " minstrel " or " singer." This would account for the three
types above, but the explanation is not very satisfactory.

Slaugham Park, Slaugham Place (slaefm).

1284-5 Slagham, F. A. v. p. 129.

1324 Slaugham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 318.

1328 Slagham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 161.

1339 Slagham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 90.

1411-2 Slawgham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 140.

1432 Slagham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 151.
1460 Slawham, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 322.

The first element is probably O.K. slaga, " a slayer," possibly
used in the sense of "a butcher" or perhaps "game-hunter."
The second element is O.K. ham, " homestead." O.K. slaga is
found, for instance, in Cura Pastoralis, " Hu, ne bfy he J?onne
swelce he sie his slaga, )?onne he hine maeg gehaelan, and nyle ? "
(Sweet's Ed. p. 275, 1. 9). The modern local pronunciation
(slaefm) is normally developed from O.K. slaganham > *slah(an)-
ham > *slahw(/i)am > *slafam > mod. (slaefm). Cf. the develop-
ment of modern (lafta) from O.K. hleahtor.

Cf ffi \^J^ fr£ fJuiL ' f^L -h
Slindon.

1085 Eslindone, D.B. i. 25 a.

1273 Slyndon, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 105.

1274 Slyndon, H.R. ii. p. 211.
1314 Slyndon, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.
1316 Slyndon, F.A. v. p. 139.

circa 1320 Slindon, T. de N. p. 226.

N.H.G. Schlund means "a gorge," "abyss," "the throat."
Although not recorded in the diets., there may have been an
O.E. cognate *slynde (< *slun}>t). This is purely conjectural.

R. s. 10

146 SLINFOLD

Slinfold.

1304 Slyndefolde, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 204.
1325 Slyndefolde, ibid. p. 325.

late I4th cent. Slyndefolde, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 670.
1403 Slyndefolde, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 352.
1408 Slindefold, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 312.
temp. Hen. VI Slyndefeud, Tax. Eccl. p. 134.

1492 Slynfold, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 41 1.
1633-4 Slinffeld, Vist. Ssx. p. 69.

See remarks on preceding name.

Sompting, Sumpting.

956 Suntinga, Cart. Sax. vol. iii. p. 144 (No. 961).
1251 Sontinges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.
1273 Sontinges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 51.
1305 Sountinges, ibid. p. 207.
About 1320 Sunting, T. de N. p. 223.

Sumptinges, T. de N. p. 222.
1327 Suntynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 10.
1357 Sountynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 202.
1365 Suntynge, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 676.
J397 Somptynge, ibid. iii. p. 227.
1411-2 Suntynge, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x-

P- 139-

1450 Sountynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 247.
1455 Sounptyng

, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 676.
1472 Somtyng j

There is a place in Northants. called Sunting, which is found
in C.D. No. 445 in the form Suntinga gem&ro (cit. Kemble, Index
to C.D. vol. vi. p. 337).

Southease.

1274 Suthese, H.R. ii. p. 209.

1278 Suthesse, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1309 Southie?, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 235.

1344 Suthese, ibid. ii. p. 121.

1347 Suthese, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 318.

STANDEAN 147

The first element is certainly O.E. sup. As for the second,
it may be a plu. of ~ea, " island," " water " ; but I have never seen
the word used in the plural.

More possibly it is the genitive singular of O.E. *g~ea, " farm-
land " (not the plu.; the Gmc. cognates O.S. gd, go; O.H.G. gewi,
kawi, gawi\ Gthc. gawi are neuter; the O.E. plural then would
probably be *gea and not *g~eas). If so, the name must represent
O.E. *(Jxes) sujyan *geas, " (of the) south farm." For O.E. *gea
see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II.

Southover.

1 121 Suthoure, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. u.

1274 Suthov'e, H.R. ii. p. 209.

O.E. sup ofer, "south bank." See both elements in Pt II.
O.E. ofer (N.H.G. ufer) often appears in mod. names as -or.
See Bignor above.

Southwick (satSik).

1309 Suthewike, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 237.
I3I5> 1319 Suthwike, Suthwik, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. pp. 247,

261.

About 1320 Suwyk, T. de N. pp. 222, 223.
1339 Suthwyk, Cal. .Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 89.
1403 South wik, ibid. iii. p. 298.
1483 Southwyk, ibid. iv. p. 414.

O.E. suj> wic. See both elements in Pt II. The modern
pronunciation of this name is (saSik), from M.E. * Stiftwik.

Standean.

Type I.

1085 Standene, D.B. i. 22 b.

1296 (Roger, Symone, Roberto, de) Standenn, Lewes Subs. Roll,
Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 305.

1408 Standen, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

Type II.

1253 Standon, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.

1409 Standon, ibid. p. 213.

10 — 2

148 STANDEAN

O.E. stdn denu, " stony dean or valley." The early forms
show the common confusion of the second element O.E. denu,
" valley," with O.E. dune, " hill." Cf. Findon, Harden, and Play-
den above.

Stanmer.

circa 765 stanmere, Cart. Sax. vol. i. p. 280 (No. 197).
1085 Stamere, D.B. i. i6b.
1274 Stanmere, H.R. ii. p. 207.

1293 Stam9firth (= Stanmerfirth), Abbr. Plac. p. 233.
1366 Stammere, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi. p. 160.
O.E. stdn mere, or possibly stan(ge)m<zru. See these elements
in Pt II.

Stansted.

1301 Stansted, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.
1326 Stanstede, ibid. p. 334.
1330 Stanstede, ibid. ii. p. 32.
1397 Stanstede, ibid. iii. p. 227.
1416 Stanstede, ibid. iv. p. 26.
O.E. stdn stede. See both elements in Pt II.

(b

Stedham.

960 Steddanham, C.D. ii. p. 360.

1085 Stedeha, D.B. i. 23 b.

1283 Stedham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1314 Stodeham, ibid. p. 262.

Searle quotes a pers. n. O.E. Stedda, on the evidence of
Kemble, C.D. No. 481, which is the very reference above. No
other authority for this name exists. But for the C.D. form
above, one would be tempted to explain Stedham simply as
O.E. Stedehdm. I cannot account phonetically for the 1314
Stodeham.

Steyning (stenirj).

I.

1073 Staninges, Fr. Ch. No. 1131, p. 405.
1085 Staninges, D.B. i. 173, 28 a, 293. ,

STOCKBRIDGE 149

1 165-6 Staning, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 90.
1251 Staninges, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.
1274 Staning, H.R. ii. p. 202.

1 278 Stanynges, Plac. de quo War. p. 749.

1279 Staninges, Abbr. Plac. p. 198.

1289 Stanynges, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 103.
1331 Stanynges, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 293.

Type II.

880-5 aet Staeningum, C.D. ii. p. 115.
1274 Stenigges, H.R. ii. pp. 202, 203.

Stenyng, H.R. ii. p. 202.
1278 Steininges, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.

1280 Stening, Abbr. Plac. p. 200.

1304 Stenings, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 204.

1316 Steyninge, F.A. v. p. 134.

1349 Steningge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 153.

1369 Steninge, ibid. ii. p. 298.

1383 Stenyngge, ibid. iii. p. 57.

1633-4 inSteyningsj
of Stenings \

1695 Stening, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. p. 164.
Type I is O.E. stan-ingas, which may be a patronymic from
some name beginning with stan-, or else a compound meaning
" stony meadow." The latter is more likely, since we find Type II
with a mutated form stan- as its first element.

Type II, O.E. staningas or stceninegas, is the ancestor of the
modern name.

The -ey- spellings above may indicate either a tense M.E. e
or a slack £ In the I5th cent, and even in Wyclif they seem to
represent the slack sound (Dibelius, John Capgrave und die
engl. Schriftspr., Anglia xxiii. § 25 fif.). If on the other hand
the e be tense, it goes back to the Kentish e for A, the *'- umlaut
of O.E. a. In either case the result is modern (stenirj), with
shortening of the first syllable in the trisyllabic M.E. steninges.

Stockbridge.

1085 Estocbrigge H., D.B. i. 17 b, 24a.
1271 Stocbrugg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i p. 39.

150 STOCKBRIDGE

1274 Stokbrugg, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1275 Stokebrigg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 60.
1278 Stokebrugg, Plac. de quo War. p. 759.
1301 Stokbrigg, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 174.
1337 Stokbrugg, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.

1361 Stokebrugge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 243.
1397 Stokebrugge, ibid. iii. p. 227.

1411-2 Stokebrigge, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 131.

O.K. stoc(c)brycg. O.E. stoc(c) is common in pl.-ns., both as
a first and second element. Its meaning seems to have been
"a fenced-in place." See O.K. stoc(c) and brycg in Pt II.

Stoke, North, South, and West.

1085 Stoches, D.B. i. 24 b, 25 a.
1226 Stokes, Stoke, Cal. Rot. Ch. pp. 39, 41.
1271 Northstoke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 39.
1278 Stoke, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1282 Northstoke, Abbr. Plac. p. 205.
circa 1320 Stokes \

Stok V T. de N. p. 222.

Sudstok J
1471 Stoke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 317.

O.K. stoc(c), "a fenced-in place." The above spellings show
various inflected types in M.E. The modern Stoke is, of course,
the O.E. dative stoce (not stocce) > M.E. stoke.

Stopham.

1294 Stopham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1313 Stopeham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.

1314 Stopeham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.
1399 Stopham, ibid. iii. p. 261.

1411-2 Stopham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 135.
1488 Stopeham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 389.

The first element may be a pers. n. Searle records no
O.E. *Stopp<z, but I have found the following in Kemble, C.D. i.
p. 100 (No. 83), " Est autem ager qui traditur in regione quae

STREAT, STREET 15!

antiquitus nominatur Stoppingas..." Kemble identifies this in
the Index (vol. vi.) with Warw. Stopping, which identification,
however, he queries.

This points to O.K. *Stoppanhdm as the ancestor of Ssx.
Stopham.

Skeat, Beds. Pl.-Ns., under Stopsley, refers to Stoppingas in
Kemble's Index, which is the Stoppingas in the above quotation.

Storrington.

1085 Storgetune, D.B. i. 293.

1283 Storton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 84.

1290 Storighton, ibid. p. 105.

1302 Storghton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

circa 1320 Storgetun, T. de N. p. 222.

1399 Storghton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 195.

temp. Hen. VI Storgetone, Tax. Eccl. p. 134.

Stoughton.

1 12 1 Stoctona, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.

1213 Stocton, Abbr. Plac. p. 89.

1251 Stoktun, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 75.

1274 Stocton, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1278 Stoghton, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.

1282-3 Stotton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 703.

1306 Stokton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 216.

1399 Stokton, ibid. iii. p. 267.

1428 Stoghton, F.A. v. p. 169.

1478-80 Stoughton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.

1487 Stockton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 386.
O.K. Stoctun > M.E. Stohtun > Stouhtun > mod. (stDtan). See
Stockbridge and Stoke above, also O.K. Stoc(c) and tun in Pt II,
and for -kt- > -ht- cf. Bronghton (< O.E. *brdctun) in Wyld, Lanes.
Pl.-Ns.

Streat, Street.

1016-20 aet Straete, C.D. iv. p. 10.
1085 Estrat, D.B. i. 27 a.
1271 Strete, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 40.
1274 Strete, H.R. ii. p. 210.

152 STREAT, STREET

1278 Strete, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1295 Stretes, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 128.

1334 Strete, ibid. ii. p. 60.

1375 Strete, ibid. ii. p. 349.

1478-80 Strete, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.

1484 Strete, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 420.
O.K. Strat, " a street," " paved way," " road." The spelling
S treat seems to point to the W.S. forms Street, the Street
spelling is the representative of the non-W.S. Stret.

Sulham.

1428 Suleham, F.A. v. p. 156.

I assume for the first element the O.K. pers. n. Sula, for
which see the next name.

Sullington.

1085 Sillentone, D.B. i. 16 b.

Silletone, D.B. i. 23 a.
1297 Sullyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 146.
circa 1320 Sillington, T. de N. p. 223.

1361 Sullington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 239.

141 1-2 Sullyngton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 132-

1489 Sullyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 395.
1633-4 Sillington, Vist. Ssx. p. 71.

The first element may be the O.E. pers. n. * Sula, not re-
corded by Searle, but occurring in Sulangraf, Cart. Sax. ii.
p. 384, Sulanford and Sulanbroc, ibid. iii. p. 589 (cit. Skeat,
Berks. Pl.-Ns., under Sulham}. But the spellings in -///- above,
appearing side by side with those in -ull- would rather favour
the assumption of an O.E. by-form *Sylla (< * Sul-ja). The
regular appearance of -//-, in fact, makes this almost certain.

Button.

880-5 Sucttun, C.D. ii. p. 115.
1085 Sudtone, D.B. i. 23 b.
1251 Sutton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 72.
1274 Suttone, H.R. ii. p. 208.

SWANBOROUGH 1 53

1278 Sutton, Plac. de quo War. p. 754.
temp. Edw. I Isabella de Sutheton, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 57.

1316 Sutton, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 251.
circa 1320 Sutton, T. de N. pp, 223, 227.

Subtun, T. de N. p. 227.
1362 Southeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 251.

O.E. Sup tun, "south town." All the Suttons in England
have the same origin. See the name, for instance, in Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns.; Skeat, Beds. Pl.-Ns.; Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns.;
and Harrison, Liverpool District Pl.-Ns. The M.E. u in Sutton
is due to shortening before -/>/-, and this consonant-combination
was assimilated to -//-. For other examples of this assimilation
cf. Norton above, and Smithdown in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns.

Swanborough.

Type I.

1085 Suaneberge, D.B. i. 26 b.

Soanberge, D.B. i. 26 a, 27 b.
1 121 Swanberga, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8,

p. 12.
temp. Rich. I Swaneberge, Abbr. Plac. p. 15.

1278 Svvanberg, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1 296 Swanbergh, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

p. 300.

1397 Swaneberge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 226.
1428 Swambergh, F.A. v. p. 161.
1439 Swanbergh, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 198.
temp. Hen. VI Swamberg, Tax. Eccl. p. 140.

Type II.
1274 Swamberth, H.R. ii. p. 209.

Duignan, Worcs. Pl.-Ns. under Swanshurst, gives early forms
1275 Sivanhurste and 1332 Suanneshurste, and says that "Swan
was not a pers. n. before the Conquest, but by the 1 3th cent, it
had become one. The double n in the last form points to the
pers. n., and we may read this ' Swann's wood,' M.E. hurst, ' a
wood.' "

154 SWANBOROUGH

But Grueber quotes Swan from a coin in Cnut's reign. Prob-
ably the name was Swan (cognate with O.Norse sveinn, mod.
Engl. " swain ").

Type I above is O.E. Swdn(es)beorh, " Swan's hill," and
Type II is the O.E. dative Swan(es)beorge>lA3L. Swanberwe,
the -th- in the spelling being the scribe's error for -w- (through
confusion of O.E. p (" wen " = w} with }> (" thorn " = th} ; see
Pulborough above).

The second element has been entirely changed from O.E.
beorg, " a hill " to O.E. burh, burg, " a fortress," " castle," " city."
See also Pulborough above.

Tangmere.

680? Tangmere, C.D. i. p. 23.
1085 Tangemere, D.B. i. i6b.

1 121 tangamera, Anc. Ch. Pipe Rolls, vol. x. No. 8, p. 12.
1287 Est-, Westtangemere, Abbr. Plac. p. 214.
1314 Tanghemere, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.
1397 Tangmere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 226.
1428 Tangmere, F.A. v. p. 171.

The second element is pretty certainly O.E. mere, " lake,"
" pond." For tang, tong Jellinghaus (Engl. und Nddtsche Ortsn.,
Anglia xx. p. 321) says "altnord. tange, landzunge. Nds. vor-
sprung hoheren landes in die moor- und marschniederungen...
Tange haufig in Schleswig...etc." He gives from C.D. tangme're
I. 23, on Atanget 4. 31; and mentions Garstang (Lanes.),
Ma//erstang(Westm.) and Tong(e) Kt, Leic., Worcs., Sal., Yorks.,
Lanes. Possibly this tang-, despite its Norse origin, may be the
first element of Ssx. Tangmere. Cf. also Tangley (Hants.) and
Tong in Duignan, Wanv. Pl.-Ns. The O.E. tang meant " a pair
of tongs " (German Zange).

Tarring, West.

Type I.

941 Terringges, C.D. v. p. 269.
946 Terringes, C.D. ii. p. 260.
1085 Terringes, D.B. i. 16 b.

^^

TELSCOMBE 155

1274 Terringg, H.R. ii. p. 201. )
Terring, H.R. ii. p. 219. j

1315 Terrynge, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 246.

1348 Terrynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 149.

1397 Terrynge, ibid. iii. p. 226.

1440 Teringe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 200.

1458 Terryngge, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 727.

Type IL

1085 Toringes, D.B. i. 21 b, 22 b.

1 194 Torring, Abbr. Plac. p. 4.

1252 Torringe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 77.

1253 Torring, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 12.
1278 Torring, Plac. de quo War. pp. 758, 760.

Torrynge, ibid. p. 757.
1284 Torenge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 116.
1335 Torrynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 67.
1411-2 Torryng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 142.

It seems that the second element was originally O.K. incg
(ing), "a water-meadow." As for the first, Type II seems to
contain a pers. n. Tora, for which see Searle, p. 457.

C.D. has Tcerstdn, Terstdn stream, Nos. 633, 652, 752, etc.
This T<zr-, Ter- may be the first element in Type I above, but
if it be a pers. n., no other authority for it occurs.

Telham Hill, Telham Court.

temp. Edw. I Telham, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 9.

A pers. n. Telia, the name of a monk, is found in the Liber
Vitae (O.E.T. p. 520) and Forstemann cites Tello as a " nomen
viri."

£> ,

Telscombe.

1274 Tetelscombe, H.R. ii. p. 209.

1278 Tetelscumb, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1283 Totelescumbe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 426.

1377 Titlescombe, ibid. iii. p. 6.

it i

156 TELSCOMBE

The first element 1 take to be an O.E. pers. n. *Tetel or
* Tetele, a diminutive of such a name as Teta. Searle quotes a
continental Teta with merely a reference " Piper " ; O.E. Teta
is found in a pl.-n. Tetanhyl in Cart. Sax. No. 1002, and C.D.
No. 1216. For the second element see O.E. comb, cumb in Pt II.
For the change of M.E. Tetlescumb > *Tetlscumb > (telskam)
cf. M.E. sedelescumb > *sedlscumb > (selskam) under Selscombe
above.

Thakeham.

1073 Tacaham, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.

1085 Taceha, D.B. i. 29 a.

circa 1320 Techam, T. de N. p. 222.

1351 Thacham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 172.

1361 Thakham, ibid. p. 240.

1421 Thakham, ibid. iv. p. 60.

1633-4 William Apsley of Thackham, Vist. Ssx. p. 8.

1695 Thakeham, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. p. 164.

I take the first element to be O.E. fraca; not />«£#=" a roof,"
"thatch," "cover" (B.-T.), but a nomen agentis with the
agent suffix -a, and the meaning " thatcher," " coverer." " The
thatcher's homestead " is a convincing meaning. For the agent
suffix -a cf. hunta (huntian), wealda (wealdari), bora (beran) etc.
See O.E. ham in Pt n.

Thorney Island.

1085 Tornei, D.B. i. 17 a.

1 1 22 porneie, A.-S. Chron. Laud MS. (E), anno 1066,
p. 198.

1288 Thorneye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 100.

1289 Thorneia, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 120.
circa 1320 Thorneye, T. de N. p. 222.

1323 Thorney, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 275.

1383 Thorneye, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 57.

1406 Abbas de Thorney, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 19, p. 149.

1432 Thorney, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 152.

TILLINGTON 157

The first element is O.K. ]>orn," thorn," or "thorn-tree." The
second is O.E. eg, leg (q.v. under -ey in Pt II).

There are numerous Thorntons and Thornleys in England,
most of which have O.E. Jjorn as their first element. But see
names in Thorn- in Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., and note that the
Lanes. Thornley and Thornton contain as their first element the
O.Norse pers. n. Jyoran.

Ticehurst.

1085 Titeherste, D.B. i. 233.

1294 Ticehurst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1306 Tychehurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 223.

1316 Tichesherst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 150.
Ticheshurst, F.A. v. p. 133.

1341 Tichehurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 100.
temp. Hen. VI Tichehurst, Tax. Eccl. p. 137.

1452 Tysherst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 254.

1543 Tyseherst, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 744.

1633-4 Tysehurst, Vist. Ssx. p. 104.

The first element is probably O.E. ticcen,"*. kid." Zachrisson
(A.-N. Influence, p. 31) says that "it is not necessary to assume
French influence here, since -ch- may have been dropped before
-s after the syncopation of unstressed -e-." He compares Tisted
(Hants.) < O.E. Ticcestede in Cart. Sax. No. 786. But, as Z. later
points out, the modern pronunciation (taisast) obviously points to
French influence, unless it be explained as a spelling-pronuncia-
tion. Bjorkman (cited by Zachrisson on p. 99) points out that
the lengthening of -i- is a criterion of French influence (Archiv
fur das Studium der neueren Sprachen 1 16, p. 105). For other
examples of Norman-French types in modern Sussex names see
Cissbury Hill, Maresfield, and Marston above.

Tillington.

960 Tullingtun, C.D. ii. p. 360.
1085 Telentone, D.B. i. 20 b, 21 a.

Telitone, D.B. i. 193.
1136 Tulintona, Fr. Ch. No. 1391, p. 510
1302-3 Teliton, F.A. v. p. 130.

158 TILLINGTON

The first element may be O.E. Tila, a shortened form of some
name beginning with Til-, such as Tilbeorht, Tilbrand, Tilhere,
etc., for which Searle gives authority.

Under Tillbrook, in Hunts., Skeat gives the form Tilebroc
from H.R. ii., and compares this Sussex Tillington. It must
be admitted that the -e-, -u- spellings above present difficulty.
They may, however, be due to confusion of the first element
with another pers. n. with -y-. Searle quotes Tyttla and Tytela,
but the disappearance of the second -/- before -/- so early as 960
is very improbable.

Toddington, Tottington.

1073 Totintona, Fr. Ch. No. 1130, p. 405.
1085 Totintune, D.B. i. 28 a.
Totintone, D.B. i. 24 b.
1278 Totyngton, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.
1316 Totington, F.A. v. p. 142.

The first element is the O.E. pers. n. Tota, for which cf.
Totancumb, Cart. Sax. No. 565, and a chart, of 772, No. 208 in
Cart. Sax.

This name is a good example of the interchange of medial -t-
and -d- in pl.-ns., which Zachrisson considers to be due to N.-Fr.
influence. For remarks on this change see under Chiddingly
above. In the early forms of the Lanes. Tottington, Wyld finds
six spellings in Tot-, as against one Todyngton in 1400.

Tortington.

1085 Tortintone, D.B. i. 25 a.
circa 1260 Tortinton, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. ii. No. B 3189, p. 377.

1302 Tortytone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 182.
circa 1320 Tortinton, T. de N. p. 229.

1329 Tortinton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 22.

1394 Tortyngton, ibid. iii. p. 185.

1411-2 Tortynton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc.
x. p. 131.

1492 Tortyngton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 411.

1617 Tortington, ibid. p. 481.

TROTTON 1 59

I take the first element to be an O.E. *Torhta, a shortened
form of one of the pers. ns. in Torht-, of which Searle gives some
forty examples (pp. 457, 458).

O.E. *Torhtantun > * Tor(K)tantun > M.E. Tortintun > mod.
(totirjtan).

See O.E. tun in Pt II.

Totting worth.

1309 Toddyngworth, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 237.

O.E. Totanweorj), " Tota's homestead." See Tottington above,
and remarks under that name on Todding-.
See also O.E. weorjy in Pt II.

£>

Treyford (trifad, trefad).

1085 Treverde, D.B. i. 23 a.
1 194 Triferd, Abbr. Plac. p. 4.
1256 Treford, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 86.
1274 Treuford, Treferd, H.R. ii. pp. 210, 213.
temp. Hen. VII Treoford, Tresfeld, Tax. Eccl. p. 134.
1605 Treford, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 758.

O.E. treoford. The -ey- in the modern name is probably
a M.E. spelling for the long tense e.

Tripp Hill.

1296 Roberto Tryppe, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.
P- 293-

Tripp is a mod. surname, of which I can find no O.E. ancestor.
Bardsley, Engl. and Welsh Surnames, p. 765, says that Tripp is
" an early personal name." The earliest examples he cites are
(1273) William Tripp, Cambs. ; Robert Trippe, Bedf. ; Gilbert
Tripp, Wilts.; i Edw. Ill (1327) John Tryp, Somers. — Kirby's
Quest, p. 107.

Trotton.

1085 Traitone, D.B. i. 23 a (bis).

1251 Tratinton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.

1288 Tradyntona, Ind. Ch. and Ro'ls, p. 759.

160 TROTTON

1398 Trayton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 231.
1411-2 Tratton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 133.
1421 Traton alias Tradington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 58.
1631 Tratton, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 759.

This may be O.E. *Trotantun (for Trota see Searle) > M.E.
Trotentun, with short -o- in the trisyllabic word, and subsequent
syncopation to Trotton. Then the -a- forms above would be
due to dialectal interchange of -o- and -a- (see Clapham above).
The D.B. Traitone and 1398 Trayton I cannot explain.

Twineham.

1278 Twyney?, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

About 1320 Twynem, T. de N. pp. 222, 224.

1339 Twynam, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 90.

1369 Twynem, ibid. ii. p. 298.

1387 Twynem, ibid. iii. p. 96.

1446 Twynam, ibid. iv. p. 233.

1483 Twynom, Twenem, ibid. iv. p. 414.

1633-4 Twineham, Vist. Ssx. p. 41.

The above forms point to O.E. hamm (2), " bend in a river,"
as the second element. See this word in Pt II.

The name was O.E. (cet jxzni) twlgan hamme, "(at the) double
bend," i.e. the place where the stream bent twice.

See Skeat, Beds. Pl.-Ns., and Herts. Pl.-Ns. under Twyford,
and O.E. tun in Pt II.

Uckfield.

Type I.

1248 Ochefeud, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 5.
1316 Uckfeude, F.A. v. p. 139.

1366 Uckefeld, Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. vol. xxi. p. 161.
1378 Ukkefeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 188.

1397 Ukkefeld, Bundell Forisfactum, 21 Rich. II, No. ii. (cited
Daniel-Tyssen in Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi.

P- 189)-
1474 Ukkefeld, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 765.

UDIMORE l6l

Type II.

1274 Ulkefeud, H.R. ii. p. 219.

1315 Olkefeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 275.

The 1248 form above points to M.E. oke, O.E. dc(a) as the
first element. But all the remaining forms have Ukke-. Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Ogden, gives two I3th and I4th cent,
forms Uggedene and Ugdene, which he supposes to be corrupt
spellings.

Ukke may be the M.E. form of *Uccan, genitive singular „ . \
of a pers. n. O.E. *Ucca, which is not, however, found in O.E.,
although Searle quotes a continental Ucco with merely the
reference " Piper."

The forms in Type II are even more unsatisfactory. Were
they relative to the North or Midlands they might point to an
O.E. *Ulk(eles)feld from the Norse pers. n. Ulketill, cognate
with O.E. Wulfcytel. But this can hardly be the case in
Sussex.

Udimore.

1252 Odmere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 12.

1268 Odimere, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 98.

1278 Odymere, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.

1293 Odemere, Odimere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 119.

1294 Ordimere, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1296 Odymer, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 296.

1313 Uddmere, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 238.

1315 Oddemere, ibid. p. 249.

1351 Udmere, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 170.

1437 Odymer, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 214.

1490 Udymere, ibid. p. 216.

1592 Udymer, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 765.

1695 Udimere, Map of Ssx., Camden's Britt. p. 164.
The first element is probably O.E. Uda. Uda is mentioned
as a witness to Chs. Nos. 194, 196, 242, 260 in Cart. Sax. (anno
circa 770). Moreover Ellis, Introd. to D.B. Index A (Tenants
in capite), mentions an Udi who held land in Staffs. (D.B. 250 b),
and Forstemann, Altd. Nbch., quotes Uddo as a " nomen viri."

R. s. ii

1 62 UDIMORE

The -i- in the above forms and in the modern Udimore
is all that remains of the genitive suffix -an- of the O.K.
* Udanmere.

The second element was originally O.E. mere, " a lake," or
possibly gemaru, " a boundary." There is no sign of the mod.
-more in the early forms. The modern suffix is probably the
descendant of the unmutated *gemdre (q.v. under Morley above),
or possibly it was O.E. mor, " a moor."

Upmarden.

Type /(-dene).

1305 Upmerden, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 209.
1314 Upmerden, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 240.
1633-4 Up Harden, Vist. Ssx. p. 92.

Type //(-dune).

1307 Upmardon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 228.

1397 Upmerdon, ibid. iii. p. 227.

1421 Upmardon, ibid. iv. p. 60.

1428 Upmardon, F.A. v. p. 158.

Simply Upper Harden. See Marden above. Note here
again the usual interchange of M.E. -den and -don (O.E. denu
and dune}.

Upwaltham (-woltam).

683 Uualdham ? C.D. v. p. 33.
957 Upwaltham, C.D. ii. p. 341.

1085 Waltha ) ^T

„, u, \ D.B. i. 25 b.
Waltham j

1274 Waltham, H.R. ii. p. 212.

1451 Upwaltham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 780.

Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns., explains Waltham as "the ham of
Wealta" a name not otherwise known.

Later, in Berks. Pl.-Ns. (1911), he quotes Wealtham, Cart.
Sax. ii. 490 (anno 940), and again Wealtk&minga (gen. plu.),
Cart. Sax. ii. 285 (anno 909), "where the suffix implies derivation
from /tdm, not hamm."

WAKEHURST PLACE 163

" ...The absence of the suffix -an in charters so early as 909
and 940 suggests that we may regard * Wealthdm as the right
form. If we take ham to mean 'home' or 'house,' wealt must
be inferred (from the adj. unwealt, ' steady ' or ' firm ') to mean
'unsteady' or 'infirm/ i.e. ill-built, shattered, or decayed. Cf.
Icel. valtr, 'easily upset.' If we take the compound to mean
'decayed house,' it is probable enough that it is correct. A
common error is to explain Wealt- from weald, ' a wood ' ! "
(Skeat, Berks. Pl.-Ns., pp. 59, 60.)

I see no reason to disagree with Skeat. See O.E. ham
in Ft II.

Wadhurst.

1274 Wadeherst, Wadah'st, H.R. ii. pp. 207, 219.
1306 Wadehurst, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 223.
1319 Wadeherst, ibid. iv. p. 429.
1633-4 Wadeherst, Vist. Ssx. p. 96.

O.E. Wadanhyrst, "Wada's wood." Wada is a well-authenti-
cated name in O.E. It is found, for instance, in a pl.-n. Wadan-
hlcew in Cart. Sax. No. 50, and Searle gives almost a column
of examples. JK ^* & 4

Wakehurst Place.

1 284 Wakehurst, Abbr. Plac. p. 208.

1 296 Wakehurst, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 306.

1440-4 Wakehurst, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 382.

The first element may be an O.E. *waca, "a watcher,"
"a guardian." The ordinary word for a guardian was O.E.
weard (mod. " ward "), but this *waca (from the base *wak- seen
in wacian, " to be awake or watchful ") may well have existed,
although the dictionaries do not mention it. Compare the adj.
ivacol, " wakeful."

Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns., takes the first element of Wakeley to
be O.E. wacu, " wake," " watch," " vigil " (i.e. as a festival). But
the above explanation is equally probable. For the second
element see O.E. hyrst in Pt II.

II — 2

1 64 WALBERTON

Walberton.

1085 Walburgetone, D.B. i. 25 a.
1203 Wauberton, Abbr. Plac. p. 43.
1252 Walberton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 81.
1274 Walberton, H.R. ii. p. 214.

Walberton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.
1278 Walburton, Plac. de quo War., p. 752.
1346 Walburton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 136.
1379 Walberton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 210.
1411-2 Walburton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 135.
1414 Walberton, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 368.

"The.tun of Wealdburh." Searle quotes Wealdburh (also
Waltpurgis (H.G. form), Walburgis, circa 780), daughter of
Ricardus Rex, legendary king of the Anglo-Saxons, circa 770-
80, from Hardy's Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. relating to the
History of Great Britain and Ireland.

The development of the name is O.E. Wealdburhtun > Wald-
burhtun > Walbur(ti)tun > Walberton (wobatn). The -h of -burh
was lost before the following /-. Cf. Edburton above.

Note the 1203 form above, which shows Norman-French
diphthongising of a to au before /.

Walderton.

1085 Waldere, D.B. i. 19 a.

1167-8 Walderton, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 197.

1272 Walderton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 48.

1316 Walderton, ibid. p. 281.

1327 Walderton, ibid. ii. p. i.

1411-2 Waldirton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 131.
1489 Walderton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 395.

Simply the "tun of Wealdhere." O.E. Wealdhere(s) tun.
Wealdhere is a very common pers. n. in O.E. from the earliest
period. The modern Walter is a H.G. form of the same name.
Cf. also the French Gauthier < Lat. *Waltharius, a Latinised
form of the same Gmc. name.

WARBLETON 165

Waldron.

1085 Waldrene, D.B. i. 23 a.

1268 Waudern, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 99.

1278 Walderne, Plac. de quo War. p. 760.

1284 Walderne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 86.

1294 Waldern, Abbr. Plac. p. 235.

1318 Walderne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 153.

:335> !356 Walderne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. pp. 68, 201.

1487 Waldron, Cat. Anc. Dds. vol. i. No. C 456, p. 430.
The first element is a pers. n. O.E. Wealda, a shortened form
of some name like Wealdhere, Wealdhelm, etc. (cf. preceding
name). The 1268 form Waudern above shows Norman- French
diphthongising of a to au before /. Cf. Walberton above.

The second element is O.E. &rn, " a house." The modern ^
(wo(l)dran) shows metathesis of M.E. -ern to -ren. See O.E.
cern in Pt II.

Wannock (wonak).

1. 1085 Walnoch, D.B. i. 21 a.

2. 1361 Wennoke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 236.

3. 1401-2 Wennok, F.A. v. p. 146.

O.E. * Wedla hnoc, " the nook of the foreigners." Nos. (2)
and (3) above contain the W.S. form * Wedla hnoc, No. (i) may V&***-
contain either W.S. or non-W.S., but the modern form (wonak) <^w tCJL
is from O.E. * Walahnoc, non-W.S. > M.E. Walnok > Wannok by virtue *+#
assimilation. There is a glen at Wannock, Wannock Glen, a
well-known feature of the place. This is certainly the hnoc
referred to. Possibly the inhabitants took refuge in this glen, ,
and held it for a time against the English, y

See O.E. dc, *hnoc, and wealh in Pt II.

Warbleton.

1085 Warborgetone, D.B. i. i8b.
Warblitetone, D.B. i. 23 b.
1105 Warborgultona, Fr. Ch. No. 776, p. 281.
temp. Hen. Ill Warbilthun, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 783.
1238 Warblinton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 55.
1273 Warbleton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 51.
^. }*s*~~- S.

r

1 66 WARBLETON

1316 Warbelton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 281.

1368 Warbelton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 186.

1411-2 Warbulton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

p. 136.
1633-4 Warbleton, Vist. Ssx. p. 48.

Type II.

1332 Warblington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 50.
1351 Warblyngton, ibid. p. 170.

Zachrisson (A.-N. Influence, p. 126, footnote), commenting on
Stolze, who noted some cases of interchange of -/- and -r- in
D.B., says that the D.B. Walburgeton = Walberton (q.v. above),
and that Warborgetone — Warbleton ; later 1 3th cent. Warbilthun
(Type I, No. 4 above). He cites also from the early Fr. charters
the form Warborgultona.

This seems to mean that the name Warbleton has the same
origin as Walberton (i.e. O.K. * Wealdburhtun). If so the develop-
ment in the nth and I2th centuries is identical with that of the
latter name, but later on in the former name the / and r inter-
changed, and * Walberton became Warbelton, Warbleton. This
is borne out by the evidence of the above forms, but it is rather
curious that the names of two different places in the same county
should have an identical origin.

Warminghurst.

Type L

1278 Wermynghirst, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

Type II.

1251 Worminghurst, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 74.
1287 Wornninghurst, Abbr. Plac. p. 214.
1473-4 Wormyngeherst, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii.

P- 3I7-

1633-4 Worminghurst)
Wormmgherst j

I take the first element to be O.K. wyrm, "a serpent,"
" reptile," " worm," here used as a pers. n. in the form * Wyrma.
I can find no authority for its use as such in O.E. documents,
but it may have been used in popular speech as a kind of

WARNINGCAMP 167

nickname. Cf. the widespread pers. n. Orm (from the O.Norse
cognate Ormr\ and the use of this name in Engl. pl.-ns. See,
for instance, Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Ormerod and Ormskirk,
The second element is O.K. hyrst, " a wood " (q.v. Pt II).

Type I is O.K. * Wermanherst (with Kt. e for^/ (> u + i)) and
the ancestor of the modern (w5mirj(h)8st). O.E. * Wermanherst

> M.E. * Wermingherst, -hurst >* Warminghurst (i7th cent.)

> * W&rminghurst (i8th cent.) > ipth cent. *wa(r)mirj(h)ast, and
with rounding of a after w > mod. (wDmirj(h)9st).

Type II is O.E. Wyrmanhyrst with the Southern type of the
y in M.E. > mod. (*wAmirjast).

Warnham.

1272 Warneham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 50.

1273-4 Warneham, Abbr. Plac. p. 263.

1325 Wernham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 325.

1329, 1361 Warnham, ibid. ii. pp. 23, 245.

1411-2 Warnham, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.

P- 137-
1492 Warnham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 411.

The first element is an O.E. pers. n. * Werna, a shortened
form of some name like Wernbeorht, Wernweald, Wernwulf, etc.
The form Werna is found in O.E. pl.-ns. Wernanbroc, C.D.
No. 270^WernaHford. CD. Nos. S77. \^yj\Wernanwyll, C.D.
No. 1142.

For the development of O.E. Wer- to modern (WD-) cf. pre-
ceding name.

Warningcamp.

1085 i. Warnecha, D.B. i. 24 b.

2. Garnecampo, D.B. i. 293.
1316 Wornecamp, F.A. v. p. 142.
circa 1320 Warnekomp, T. de N. p. 222.

1352 Warnecampe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 179.

1 4th cent. Warnecamp, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc.

xxv. p. 151.

1407 Warncamp, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 358.
1422 Warncamp, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 171.

168 WARNINGCAMP

For the first element, O.K. Werna, cf. preceding name. The
second is most probably O.E. camp, comp, " camping-ground "
(q.v. Pt II, and under Barcombe above).

The D.B. No. 2 form above shows the usual Lat.-Fr. initial g-
for a Gmc. zv-. Cf. guepe and w«jr/, garder and w<3r</, Gauthier
and O.E. Waldhere, O.H.G. Walthari.

It is also possible that the first element was O.E. Wi?r«mz,
a diminutive of Werna, and the second O.E. /*«;#, as suggested
by the D.B. No. I spelling. In this case O.E. * Werneca(n)hdm
> late O.E. * Wernecam > M.E. Wernecamp by confusion with
the element -camp. Cf. the various types under Barcombe
above.

Warninglid.

1460-80 Warnyngled, Cowfold Aces., Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 322.)
1477-8 Warmyngled, ibid. p. 320. j

The above forms are very late, but I think we are justified in
assuming as the first element the O.E. pers. n. Werna (see the
two preceding names).

For the second element I suggest an O.E. *gelced, either
(i) a mutated form of O.E. geldd (< Gmc. *galdid~i-< *galatf>-\
or (2) an analogical form due to the influence of O.E. gelcedan,
which is connected both in meaning and form. Cf. Portslade
above.

O.E. * Wernan(ge)l(zd, " the road or pathway of Werna,"
would normally give rise to the two forms above and to the
modern (wonirjlid), the final vowel being raised, probably because
unstressed.

W*UiJWMe< ^&xk /Uo-V- ^

Wartlmg. ^T

Type I.

1243 Wertlinge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 59.

1279 Werthlinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 70.

1293 Wertlinge, ibid. p. 119.

1318 Wreteling, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 153.

1356 Wertlyng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 198.

1378 Wertlinge, ibid. iii. p. 12.

WASHINGTON 169

Type II.
1301 Wirtlinge, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

Type II L

1317 Wortling, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 254.
1407 Wortling, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 310.

I take the first element to be an O.K. pers. n. *Wyrtele,
a diminutive of * Wyrta, a shortened form of such a name as
Wyrtgeorn. The second element may be the O.K. ing, incg,
" a meadow," or else the original form was O.E. Wyrt(e)lingasy
"descendants of Wyrtela." Either is possible.

Type I has the Kentish vowel e for y (> u + i) ; Type II has
the E. Midland ; Type III the Southern. On the development
of O.E. Wer- to mod. (WD-) see Warminghurst above.

Washington.

947 Wassingatune, C.D. v. p. 312.
1085 VVasingetune, D.B. i. 28 a, 29 a.
1128-55 Gausingeton, Fr. Ch. No. 1140, p. 409.

1 146 Gasingetune ) ..

„. .? \ ibid. No. 1126, p. 403.

Washington j

1280 Wassington, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 109.

1325 Wassington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1397 Washington, ibid. iii. p. 227.

1448

T Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 787.

1472 Wasshyngtonj

1487 Waysshington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 386.

Skeat, Hunts. Pl.-Ns., p. 325, finds for Washingley the earlier
forms Wasinglei in D.B. and Wassinglee in the Ramsey Chartu-
lary. He explains the name as " the meadow of the Wassings,"
comparing Ssx. Washington and the D.B. form above.

The Sussex name is O.E. Wassingatun, "tun of the W.'s."
Searle does not mention the Wassings themselves, but cites
Wassa from a pl.-n. Wassanburn, Cart. Sax. No. 236, C.D. No.
140. The mod. (wo/intan) of course is due to the analogy of the
common verb wash.

170 WASHINGTON

The 1487 form seems to show a M.E. diphthongising of a to
ai- before sh-. Cf. early forms of Ashford, Ashport in Walker,
Derby. Pl.-Ns., also Morsbach, Me. Gr. § 87, Anm. 3.

Wepham.

Type 1.

1167-8 Wepha, Pipe Rolls, vol. xii. p. 192.

1247 Wepham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 64.

1324 Wepham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. pp. 277, 279.

1333 Wepham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 55.

1422 Wepham, ibid. iv. p. 71.

1 6th cent. Wepeham, Exch. Red Bk. vol. i. p. 92.

Type II.

1267 Wappeham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 97. <M*-7? #'^«

1303 Wapham, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 136.

1324 Waphame, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 278.

Westbourne.

1267 Westburne, Abbr. Plac. p. 166.

1274 Westburn, H.R. ii. p. 213.

1304 Westbourne, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 197.
1337 Westborne, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 172.

O.K. Westburna, "west brook." Cf. Eastbourne above, and
see O.K. burna in Pt II.

Westerton.

1269 Westreton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 100.
1278 Westerton, Plac. de quo War. p. 752.
Is this the " wester town " simply, i.e. the town further west ?
Cf. Eastergate above.

Westham.

1298 Westhame, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 153.
1307 Westham, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 221.
1311 Westham, Abbr. Plac. p. 313.

WESTMESTON I/I

1316 Westhamme, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 253.

1331 Westhamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 45.

1338 VVestham, ibid. p. 88.

1484 Westham, ibid. iv. p. 421.

O.K. west ham, "west homestead." The Westhamme forms
above point to O.K. hamm (i) or (2) "enclosure" or "bend in a
river " as the second element. See all three words in Ft II.

Westhampnett.

1274 Hamptonet, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.

1278 Westhamconett, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.

1302 Hamptonett? Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 133.

1316 Westhamtonet, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 280.

1379 Westhamtonet, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 210.

O.E. westhdmtun > M.E. westh&mtfm. The -ett is the N.-Fr.
diminutive suffix, mod. Fr. -ette. See Easthampnett and Little-
hampton above.

See O.E. west, ham, and tun in Pt II.

(D

Westmeston.

Type I.

1085 Wesmestun, D.B. i. 27 a.

1278 Westmeston, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1312 Westmeston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 146.

1325 Westmeston, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1419 Westmeston, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 374.

1478-80 Westmiston, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 204.

Type II.
1284 Westmesdon, F.A. v. p. 130.

The first element is probably O.E. meos, "moss." Cf. Miswell
above and O.E. meoswylle, -wille in Cart. Sax.

Type II shows confusion of the second element O.E. tun
with O.E. dune. Cf. Willingdon below, whose early forms have
-ton, -den, and -don.

'

x6 «1 /*W-*4 » ~"A

J

172 WESTON

Weston.

1296 Westetune, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 292.

O.K. west(e) tun, "west town." Cf. Easton, Norton, and Sutton
above, and see west and tun in Pt II.

Whatlington.

1085 Watlingetone, D.B. i. i8b.

1294 Watlington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 124.

1309 Whatlington, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 226.

1319 Hwatlington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 429.

1331 Wathlington, ibid. ii. p. 44.

" The tun of the Watlings," O.K. * Wcetlingatun. The name
of the famous Watting Street appears in O.K. variously as
Watlinga-, Wcetlinga-, and Weatlinga strat. C.D. has Hucet-
linctun, No. 311, Watlinworth, No. 809, but neither of these
pl.-ns. has been successfully identified.

O.K. W(ztling(as) is generally taken to mean "sons of Waetla,"
and there is a tradition that a king of that name helped to build
the famous way, but this is unsupported by historical evidence.
See Duignan's long article on Watling Street in Staffs. Pl.-Ns.

Whitehall.

1245 Witele? Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 61.

Wick.

1085 \Viche, D.B. i. 24 a.

1266 La Wyk, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 93.

1274 Wyke, H.R. ii. p. 217.

1278 Wyk (Westiwyk), Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1318 Wyke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 290.

About 1320 Wyke, T. de N. p. 224.

1327 La Wyke, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 158.

1446 Wyke, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 232.

O.E. wlc. The normal development of the O.K. nom. wlc is
modern (wait/). On (wik) see Pt II.

WILLINGDON 173

Wiggonholt.

1085 Wigentone? D.B. i. 19 a.

1218 Wigenholt, Pat. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1216-25), p. 207.

1304 Wickenholt, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 136.

1316 Wygenholte, F.A. v. p. 142.
1333 Wykenholte, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 167.

1399 Wygenholte, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. Hi. p. 265.

Skeat derives the first element of the Herts. Wigginton from
O.K. Wicgan, gen. sing, of the common pers. n. Wicga. But
this would normally give a mod. (*wid2in-).

I hazard the theory that the Ssx. Wiggonholt < O.E.* Wicgan-
holt, "Wicga's wood" (cg= front stop). This O.E. Wicganholt
later > * Wiggnholt by syncopation of the -a- and unfronting of
-eg- to -g- before n.

This would develop normally into a modern (wigenalt).
But it is unsatisfactory.

Wildham Wood.

1085 Wildene? D.B. i. 21 b.
Wiledene? D.B. i. 21 a.

Willingdon.

Type I (-dune).

1085 Wilendone, D.B. i. 19 a, b, 21 a, 22 a, )
Willendone, D.B. i. 19 a. j

1229 Wylindon, Cl. Rolls, Hen. Ill (1227-31), p. 232.

1274 Willindon, H.R. ii. pp. 206, 207. }
Wylindon, H.R. ii. p. 204. j

1309 Wylindon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 235.

1311 Wilingdon, Abbr. Plac. p. 313.

1317 Willendon, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 254.
1351 Willyngdon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 169.
1372 Wilyndon, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 8, p. 28.
1428 Welingdon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 1 19.

Type II (-dene).

1248 Wilenden | „ . „ ~,

„, .. \ Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 67.
Wylmden j

174 WILLINGDON

Type III (-tun).
1633-4 John Parker of Willington, Vist Ssx. p. 9.

The first element is the O.K. Willan-y gen. sing, of Willa,
probably a short form of some name in Wil-. Searle gives it
as " local " in Willandic, Cart. Sax. No. 466, and cites besides
four more examples (Onomast. p. 497). Type I O.E. * Willan-
dun is the ancestor of the modern name; Type II has -dene\
Type III -tun.

Wilmington.

Type L

1294 Wilmington, Abbr. Plac. p. 235.

1314 Wilmyngton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 147.

circa 1320 Wilmetun, T. de N. p. 227.

1333 Wilminton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 58.

1439 Wilmyngtona, ibid. iv. p. 198.

Type II.
1372 Wilmingdon, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 8, pp. 27, 303.

Searle cites O.E. Wihnan as local from Wilmanleahtun, to

Wilmanforda, Cat. Sax. No. 946, C.D. Nos. 1205, 1312. But

these names point rather to an O.E. * Wilma than to Wilman.

Wilma is probably not the same name as Willelm, Wilhelm

(mod. William} for which see Searle, p. 498.

O.E. * Wilmantun > normally mod. Wilmington.

See O.E. tun and dun in Pt II.

Winchelsea.

1 165-6 Winchelsea, Pipe Rolls, vol. ix. p. 90.
1241 Wynchelse, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 57.
1279 Winchelesey, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 70.
temp. Edw. I Wynchelse, Cust. B. Abbey, p. 4.

1307 Winchelseye, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 222.
1322, 1333 Winchelsey, ibid. pp. 268, 297.
1374 Winchelse, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 136.
1415 Wynchelsey, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 371.
1487 Winchelsey, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 387.

WITHYHAM, WITHIAM 175

O.K. * Wincelesed or *winceleseg, " island or water in an angle
of land" (O.E. wincel, "a corner," cf. N.H.G. winkel). See -ey
in Pt n.

0

Wmeham.

1085 Windeha, D.B. i. 28 b.

Wingeha? D.B. i. 27 b.
1274 Wyndeham, H.R. ii. p. 201.

Windeham, H.R. ii. p. 202.
1278 Wyndeham, Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

Wiston.

1169-70 Wistaneston, Pipe Rolls, vol. xiii. p. 139.

1 202 Wictstaneston, Abbr. Plac. p. 35.

1251, 1284 Wisteneston, Cal. Rot. Ch. pp. 71, 114.

1292 Wystenestone, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 113.

1472 Wyston, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 828.
temp. Hen. VI Wystenestone, Tax. Eccl. p. 134.

1633-4 Wisneston, Vist. Ssx. p. 88.

"The tun of Wlgstan," a well-known O.E. pers. n. ; see the
examples in Searle, p. 492. The modern name shows loss of
the medial syllable — O.E. * Wlgstdnestiin > * W i(Ji)stanestun >
* Wlst&nesttin < * Wis(tns)tun. The unpronounceable * Wis-
(tns)tun became Wiston by dropping the medial -tns-. See
" loss of syllables " in Phonology above, and O.E. tun in Pt II.

Withdean.

1278 Wytendenu, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.

Withyham, Withiam (wiSihaem).

1326 Wydyham, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 830.
1354 Withinhamme, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 188.

1371 Withiham, ibid. p. 313.

1372 Withiham, Ch. Du. Lanes. No. 8, pp. 27, 303.
1450 Wethyham, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 246.
1633-4 Wythyham, Vist. Ssx. p. 14.

The first element is O.E. wifrig, " withy," " willow." This is
a common element in pl.-ns. Withy Grove (nr. Manchester),

(jj i/r ff $

176 WITHYHAM, WITHIAM

Withyford, Glouc.; Wiftiglea, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 830, col. I,
= ? Withiel Flovey, Somers.

The second element is O.E. hamm, (i) "enclosure," or
(2) "bend in a river."

Wittering.

Type I.

683 ? Wihttringes, C.D. v. p. 33.

957? Wystrynges, C.D. ii. p. 341.
1230 Wictringes, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 47.
1278 Wystringes, Plac. de quo War. p. 758.
1280 Westwytryng, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 73.
1337? Westwyctryng, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 831.
1359 Wyghtryngge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 216.
1391 Wystryng, Early Stat Chich., Archaeologia xlv. p. 228.
1428 Wyghtrynge, F.A. v. p. 170.
1501 Estwyghtryng ) ch

Westwyghtryng j

Type II.
1226 Wactringes, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 34.

O.E. Wihtheringas, either patronymic or = " the meadow-
land, watery-meadow of Wihthere" for which name see Searle,

P- 494-

Searle quotes an O.E. pl.-n. Wihtheringfalod, Cart. Sax.
No. 779, which contains this patronymic.

I cannot account for Type II Wactringes, if it be genuine.
See O.E. ing, incg in Pt II.

Wivlesfield.

1253 Wyvelesfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 83.

1325 Wyvelesfeld, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1407 Wivelesfeld, ibid. iii. p. 317.

1408 Wyvelesfeld, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 359.

1409 Wivelesfeld, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 213.

1485 Wyvelesfeld, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 831.

O.E. * Wifelesfeld, " the field of Wifel." Searle quotes Wifel

WOOLAVINGTON 177

from an O.E. pl.-n. Wifelesford, Cart. Sax. No. 699, C.D.
No. 1109, also Wifelesham, Cart. Sax. No. 1067, C.D. No. 1236.

Walker finds this pers. n. in the early forms of the Derby.
Wilsthorpe and Willesley (q.v. Derby. Pl.-Ns.). See O.E. feld
in Pt n.

Wodmancote, Woodmancote.

1085 Odemanscote, D.B. i. 28 b.

temp. Hen. Ill Wodemannecote, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 837.
1319 Wodmancote, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 261.
1324 Wodmancote, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 318.
1 4th cent. Wodmancote, Docs. Lewes Pr., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxv.

p. 150.

141 1-2 Wodmancote, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 140.

Either " the woodman's dwelling " or " Woodman's dwelling."
Searle takes Wudeman(ri) as a pers. n. in Wudemannestun in
Cart. Sax. No. 1289, also a Wudeman as a tenant of Queen
EadgyJ? from C.D. No. 918, and Dipl. Angl. 427.

Either is equally probable.

Woodcote.

1301 Wodecote, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 175.
1337 Wodecote, ibid. ii. p. 78.

See O.E. wudu and cot in Pt II.

Woodhurst.
1397 Wodehurst, Bundell Forisfactum, 21 Richard II, No. u,

cit. Daniel-Tyssen in Mailing Surv., Ssx. Arch. Soc. xxi.

p. 190.
O.E. wuduhyrst. See both elements in Pt II.

Woolavington.
incerto tempore Hen. Ill Wollaventon, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i.

P- 43-

1268 Wollavington, ibid. p. 321.
1274 Wlavinton, H.R. ii. p. 214.

R. s. I2

178 WOOLAVINGTON

1278 Wollavyeton, Plac. de quo War. p. 755.
1288 Ullaventon, Abbr. Plac. p. 217.
1316 Wollavyton, F.A. v. p. 143.
circa 1320 Wllaveton, T. de N. p. 224.

1397 Wol-Lavington, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iii. p. 227.
1411-2 Wullavington, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 131.

" The tun of Wulflaf," O.K. Wulfldfantun, with substitution
of the weak genitive suffix in -an for the strong in -es. The
O.E. * Wulftdfestun is the ancestor of Woollaston in Staffs, (on
which see Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns.).

The name Wulflaf is well-authenticated in O.K.; see the
examples in Searle.

See also Barlavington, and compare remarks under Lavington
above.

Woolbeding.

1274 Wilbedinge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 55.

1283 Wolbedinge, ibid. p. 84.

1308 Wolbeding, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 141.

1316 Wolbedinge, Wolbeddinge, Cal. Inq. ad quod D.

pp. 249, 252.

1324 Wolbedinge, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 280.
1337 Wolbedynge, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 80.
1381 Wulbedinge, ibid. iii. p. 36.
1411-2 Wulbedyng, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch.

Soc. x. p. 131.

Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns., under Edingale, says "...the best
authorities... take Woolbedington from O.E. Wulfbcedingtun,.."
The difficulty is that no * Wulfb&d is recorded in O.E.

There may have been an O.E. * Wulfbeadu, but I can give
no other instance of -beadu as a second element in a pers. n.,
although it is common as a first.

Then again, if * Wulfbeadu meant " war-wolf," we should
expect to find it in the usual form Beaduwulf. But the re-
construction of * Wulfbeadu is very tempting, and it jumps
with the above forms.

>' i "•*

WYSEBERG, WISBOROUGH GREEN 179

Worth.

Type I (Werth).

1274 Werth, H.R. ii. p. 210.

1337 La Werthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 79.

Type II (Worth).

1278 Worth (bis), Plac. de quo War. p. 750.

1302 Worthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 180.

1315 Worth, Abbr. Plac. p. 324.

1325 Worthe, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 207.

Worthe, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 328.

1327 Wourth, ibid. ii. p. 3.
1439 Worthe, ibid. iv. p. 198.

O.E. weorp, "enclosed land." Strictly speaking, Type I
represents O.E. we0rfi>M.E. werth; Type II is O.E. weorj> >
M.E. wurth. Both types give rise to a modern (WA|?).

Worthing.

1328 Werthing, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 159.
1408 Worthy ng ]

1456 Wordyng > Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 843.
1587 Worthing J

The form Worthing seems to be practically synonymous
with O.E. weorfr (q.v. in Pt II). Kemble has andlang stredmes
in wift&an weor&ing (C.D. iii. p. 391, No. 262). B.-T. cites also
the O.E. forms worfrig, worpign, dat. worfrine, "close," "enclosed
place." Duignan, Staffs. Pl.-Ns. p. xix, says that "the latter
forms (i.e. worpign, worjyine) have frequently, especially in
Salop, hardened into wardine, e.g. Shrawardine, Belswardine>
Pedwardine, Cheswardine, etc., and in the S.W. have become
worthy, as in Holsworthy, King's Worthy"

Wyseberg, Wisborough Green.

1287 Wyberg, Abbr. Plac. p. 214.
1306 Wiseberg, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 138.

WtfS ** 04^, K*. «- 12 — 2

/ v >

180 WYSEBERG, WISBOROUGH GREEN

1409 Wysburgh, Ind. Ch. and Rolls, p. 826.

1411-2 Wisebergh, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x.
p. 138.

The second element was certainly originally O.E. beorg,
beorh, " hill " (q.v. Pt II). The modern Wyseberg (= waizba)
preserves this suffix to-day. The other modern form Wis-
borough shows the same confusion between M.E. -bergh and
-burgh that we have seen in Pulborough and Swanborough.
The first element was probably O.E. wlsa, " a wise man,"
possibly used here as a pers. n., or else a shortened form of such
a name as Wlsldc, Wisgdr etc., for which see Searle.

1294 Yapeton, Cal. Rot. Ch. p. 126.

1314 Yabeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. i. p. 262.

1315 Yabeton alias Abyndone, Cal. Inq. ad quod D. p. 247.

1316 Yabitone, ibid. p. 249. )
Yabeton, F.A. v. p. 143. }

1361 Yabeton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. ii. p. 245.

1 379 Yabeton, ibid. iii. p. 27.

1411-2 Yapton, Subs. Roll, Hen. IV, Ssx. Arch. Soc. x. p. 137.

1492 Yapton, Cal. Inq. P.M. vol. iv. p. 411.

temp. Hen. VI, Jabiton, Tax. Eccl. p. 141.

Searle records a name Eappa < Eadbeorht, and such a name
as *Eabba may be the first element in Sussex Yapton. The
Y- might then be due to the so-called " pre-iotization," for
which cf. York > Eoforwtc, and the common spelling yearth,
yearthe in the Prayer- Book of 1549.

*Younsmere.

1296 Yonesmere, Lewes Subs. Roll, Ssx. Arch. Soc. ii. p. 295.
1428 Jonesmere, F.A. v. p. 162. , . /

PART II

i (jEdde)
Alfred
jElfrlc

f^Elfwine
|ffllf-

THE PRINCIPAL SEPARATE ELEMENTS IN SUSSEX
PLACE-NAMES

A. Personal names.

(A hyphen - after a name denotes that it is a shortened form,
e.g. &gel- = sEgelbeorht, d£gelwine, JEgelwulf, etc.)

I . Historical and quasi-historical names.

Adsdean.

Alfriston (Type II).
Alfriston (Type I).
Alciston.
Elstead (Type I).
Elstead (Type II).
Ashburnham, Ashfold.
Ashdown, Ashington.
Bebyngton (Type II), Bepton

(Type III).
Bolebrook, Bolney.

Botolphs or Buttolphs.

Brighton.

Buddington.

Kirdford.

Chichester, Cissbury Hill.

Coleman's Hatch.

Crawley, Crowhurst, Crowlinke.

Cudlawe or Cudlowe.

Edburton.

Echinham.

Imberhorne.

Goodwood

JtLwc*

Bebba (*B<zbba)

Bola
j Botwuf
(Botulf*

Brihthelm

Budda

Cenred

Cissa

Colman

Crawe (see (3) below)

Cudda

Eadburg, -burn

Ecca

EomaEr

God wine

182

SEPARATE ELEMENTS

Haesten

Herebeorht

Horsa (see (3) below)

Icel

Leo, Lion
JNinian
1 (Nynias, Nennius)

Offa

Plega

Waetlinga

Wealdburg

Wealdhere

Wigstan

Wlencing

Wulflaf

2. Mythological names.
Becca (in Wldsl)?)
Finn (Wldsty, Beowulf)
Fitela (Beowulf)
Hyge- (Hygeldc in Beowulf)
Scilling (Wldsty)
Wada (Wldsij?)

Hastings.

Harbreating.

Horsey (?), Horsham, Hor-

sted, Horsted Keynes.
Icklesham.
Lyminster.
Ninfield.

Offham, Offington.

Playden.

Whatlington.

Walberton, Warbleton.

Walderton.

Wiston.

Lancing.

Woolavington.

Beckley.

Findon.

Fittleworth.

Highden.

Shillinglee.

Wadhurst.

3. Names which may either be pers. ns. or names of animals
or birds.

Catt Catsfield Place.

Cealfa

Crawe (see (i) above)

Earna

Fisc

Horsa (see (i) above)

4. Other personal names.

iEgel-
Afa

Chalvington.

Crawley, Crowhurst, Crow-
linke.

Earn ley.

Fishbourne.

Horsey (?), Horsham, Hor-
sted.

Hailsham.
Avisford.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS

183

? *Angel-
? AngemzEr

Babba

Bald-, Beald-

Beadinga
(Beadingas
(Beada

Bean-
*Beanhere
*Beofa

Beorga

Beorn

Beornlaf

Bicga

Bill, *Bylle

Billing

Blaca

Blaecca

Boda

Braccol, -ele
*Brihtele

Bucga
*Bunga

Bynele

(Byne)
*Caega

(Ceg-, Ceig- in C.D.)

Cedda

Ceol-
*Ceorllac
*Cice

Cild, Cilda
? Clima

Cola
*Crochere

Cuca

Dealla (* Delia)

Hangleton.
Angmering.
Babintone (Type I).
Balcombe (?), Baldslow.
Beddingham.

Beeding.

Binsted (?).

Binderton.

Bevendean.

Bersted.

Barnham.

Barlavington, Bareton.

Bignor.

Bilsham.

Billingshurst.

Blackboys(P), Blackham, Black-

stone (?).
Blachington.
Bodiam.
Bracklesham.
Brightling.
Bognor.
Buncton (?).
Bineham (early forms).

Chailey.

Chiddingly, Chidham, Chidhurst.

Chilgrove (?).

Charleston (early forms).

Chick Hill.

Chiltington (?).

Climping (?).

Colworth.

Crocker Hill.

Cuckfield, Cuckmere Haven.

Dallington.

I84

SEPARATE ELEMENTS

(K

Duddel
Dunna
Dunneca
Dyddel
Dyra
*Eabba
Eald

Ealdinga

Ealda

Ealdheringa

Ealh-

Eamhere
(Eardinga
[Earda

Ecg

Eorla

Esa

FiEr-
(Folc-
(Fulc-

Fram-

Gar-
(Gefwine
(Gefa
*Gylda
Hadd
Haneca

Hicca
Hring-

Hro)?heorht, see Robertus.
*Hro)>here
HroJ^inga
Hun
Hunda
Icca

Duddleswell.
Donnington.
Duncton.

Didling or Dudelyng.
Durrington.
Yapton (?).

Albourne (?) (see Pt l), Aids-
worth.

Aldingbourne, Aldworth.

(possibly in) Aldrington (q.v. Pt I).
Albourne.
Amberley.

Ardingly.

Egdean.
Arlington.
Easebourne.
Fairlight, Ferring.

Folking or Fulking.

Fram field.

Friston.

Goring.

Jevington.

Guildford or Guldeford.

Hadlow Down (?) (see Pt I).

Hankham.

Lurgashall or Lugershall.

Hickstead (?).

Ringmer.

Rotherbridge(P), Rotherfield.

Rottingdean (?).

Hunston.

Houndean.

Itchenor, Itchingfield.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS

I85

Ipa

I Lude
(*Lyde
(Lufa (masc.)
(Lufu (fern.)

Lulla

Mada

*MaeU(a)

M.E. Maudelayn

(= MaySaXrjvrj)

Milda

Munda

5fa

Otta
*Paecce
*Paga, Paecga
*Pefene, Pefe-

Port

Puna
*Raca

Raeda, Rada
Lat. Robertus

Ruga

Rumbeald, -bold
*Ruta
Saedel

Salaf

Sclra

Scrippa

Sidele

Stedda
*Stoppa

Sulla, *Sylle
*Sunting

Swan
*Syngel

Iping.

Lodsworth.

Lidsey.

Lavington.

Lullington.

Madehurst.

Mailing.

Maudlin or Maundling.

Milton (?).

Mountfield(P), Mundham.

Oving, Ovingdean.

Otham. -

Pashley(?), Patcham, Patching.

Pagham.

Pevensey.

Portfield, Portslade.

Poynings.

Rackham, Racton.

Rodmell (?) (see Pt I).

Robertsbridge (or Rotherbridge;

see Pt I).

Roffey or Roughey, Rogate.
Rumboldswhyke.
Rottingdean(P).
Saddlescombe, Sedlescombe or

Selscombe.
Salvington.
Sherrington.
Shripney.
Sidlesham.
Stedham.
Stopham.

Sulham, Sullington.
Sompting or Sumpting(P).
Swanborough.
Singleton.

1 86

SEPARATE ELEMENTS

Tser-, Ter- (in CD.)
Telia
*Tetele
Tila
Torhta
Totta, Tota

M.E. Tripp = O.K.?

Trota

Ucca

Uda

(Wassinga
[Wassa

Wealda

Werna

*

Wicga

Wifel

Wihthere

Willa

Wilma.

WIsa

( Wisldc, Wlsgdr, etc.)

Wudeman
*Wulfbeadu
*Wyrma
*Wyrtele

Tarring.

Telham Hill.

Telscombe.

Tillington.

Tortington.

Toddington or Tottington, Tot-

tingworth. . •

Tripp Hill.
Trotton.
Uckfield.
Udimore.

Washington.

Waldron.

Warnham, Warningcamp, Warn-

inglid.

Wiggonholt (?).
W^lesfield.
Wittering.
Willingdon.
Wilmington.
Wyseberg or Wisborough Green.

Woodmancote.
Woolbeding (?).
Warminghurst.
Wartling.

B. Elements in Sussex place-names which are other than
personal names.

(Research on such elements has been carried out by Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II; Jellinghaus, Engl. und Niederdeutsche
Ortsnamen, Anglia xx. pp. 257-334, and Middendorff, Alten-
glisches Flurnamenbuch, Halle, 1902. To avoid needless repe-
tition I have frequently referred to these authorities for the
distribution of the elements both in O.K. and Mod. E. In every
case, however, I have given a full list of Sussex names which
contain the element under discussion.)

SEPARATE ELEMENTS l8/

1. The element -ham. This may either be O.E. ham,
"homestead," or O.E. hamm, (i) "an enclosure," (2) "a bend in
a river." Without O.E. forms it is impossible to decide de-
finitely, but -mm spellings in M.E. make the derivation from
hamm very tempting. See Wyld and Jellinghaus, on hamm,
cf. Kemble's remarks in C.D. iii. Preface.

SUSSEX NAMES, (a) O.E. hamm. Barcombe (early forms),
Beddingham, Felpham, Ham Manor, Hamsey, Twineham.

(b} O.E. ham. Appledram, Ashburnham, Barnham, Bilsham,
Bineham, Birdham, Blackham, Bodiam, Bosham, Burpham,
Chidham, Clapham, Eartham, Echinham, Graffham, Greatham,
Hailsham, Hankham, Hardham, Higham, Icklesham, Kings-
ham, Marsham, Mundham, Northiam, Offham, Otham, Pagham,
Parham, Patcham, Piecombe (see Pt I), Rackham, Shoreham,
Sidlesham, Slaugham, Stedham, Stopham, Sulham, Telham
Hill, Thakeham, Upwaltham, Warnham, Wepham, Withyham
or Withiam.

(c) No early forms. Ambersham, Barham, Bedham, Bittles-
ham, Boreham Street, Brookham, Buckham, Chestham Park,
Cokeham, Coldwaltham, Coolham, Cootham, Crowham, Ersham,
Flansham, Hambrook, Horeham Road, Magham, Mallydame(?),
Muntham, Westham.

2. The element -ing. See Alexander's article in Essays
and Studies, vol. ii. pp. 158 fif., Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt II. -ing
may be

(a) Medial -ing- representing O.E. -an- genitive singular,
or -inga- gen. plu. of the patronymic, or -wine as the second
element of a pers. n., or else it may be O.E. ing, incg, " water
meadow," on which see Wyld, or even -in, -egn, adjectival suffix.

(b) Final -ing(s), patronymic or = " water-meadow."

(c) Final -ling, a patronymic of a pers. n. ending in -ol, -ele.

SUSSEX NAMES in -ing-, (a] medial. Aldingbourne, Aldring-
ton, Angmering(see early forms), Ardingly, Arlington, Ashington,
Atherington (< O.E. AZfre twine tun), Babintone or Bebyngton,
Barlavington, Beddingham, Billingshurst, Blachington, Bud-
dington, Chalvington, Chiddingly, Chiltington, Dallington,

1 88 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

Donnington, Durrington, Echin(g)ham, Folkington, Funtington>
Hellingly Hollington, Itchingfield, Jevington (< O.K. *Gefwine-
tunor*Gefanturi), Lavington, Lidlington, Lordington, Lullington,.
Novington, Ovingdean, Piddinghoe, Pippingford Park, Racton
(early forms in Rakin — ), Rottingdean, Runtington, Rustington,
Salvington, Sherrington, Shillinglee (O.E. pers. n. Sailing),
Storrington, Strettington, Sullington, Tillington, Toddington or
Tottington, Tortington, Tottingworth, Waddington, Warming-
hurst, Warningcamp, Warninglid, Washington, Whatlington,
Willingdon, Wilmington, Woldringfold, Woolavington.

(b) Final -ing(s). Beeding, Climping, Faulking or Folking
or Fulking, Ferring, Fletching, Fyning, Goring, Harbreating,
Harting, Iping, Lancing (< O.E. Wlencing, see Pt l), Mailing,
Oving, Patching, Peppering, Poling, Sompting or Sumpting,
Steyning, Tarring, Wittering, Woolbeding, and Hastings and
Poynings, with -s.

(c) Final -ling. Ashling, Birling Gap, Brightling, Cock-
marling, Didling or Dudelyng, Ditchling, Guestling, Maundling
or Maudlin, Wartling.

3. M.E. and Mod. Engl. -mere and -more. Many names
containing M.E. mere may be derived either from O.E. mere,
" lake," " pond," or O.E. gem&ru, " boundary," and similarly
names containing M.E. -more may go back to O.E. mor, " moor,"
or to *gemdre, an unmutated form of gem&ru. In the absence
of evidence from O.E. it is impossible to be certain. On gem&ru
see Wyld, Lanes. Pl.-Ns., under Moreton in Pt I, for mere see
Jellinghaus, Engl. und Ndd. Ortsn., Anglia xx. p. 306.

SUSSEX NAMES, (i) -mere. Cuckmere Haven, Falmer,
Haremere Hall, Keymer (probably O.E. -mere}, Linchmere,
Marden, Stanmer, Tangmer, Udimore (early forms all in -mer(e)\
(ii) -more. Codmore Hill, Tilsmore Corner.

4. Elements denoting geographical or topographical features.
O.E. broc, "a brook." In Kent and Sussex dialects "brook"

means " low-lying ground," not necessarily containing running
water (E.D.D.).

For the distribution of O.E. broc and its history see Wyld,
Pt I, under Broughton, and Part II under broc. See also the

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 189

remarks of Jellinghaus on the meaning and derivation of the
word (p. 272).

SUSSEX NAMES. Bolebrook, Brookham, Brookhouse, Brook's
Green (?), Hambrook, Highbrook, Holbrook, Kidbrooke Park,
Parbrook, Tidebrook.

O.K. burna, "brook," "stream," "river"; Mod. Scot, burn
(= barn). See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Albourne, Aldingbourne, Ashburnham,
Caburn, Easebourne, Eastbourne, Ecclesbourne Valley, Fish-
bourne, Glyndebourn, Nutbourne, Southbourne, Westbourne.
Cf. Bournemouth in Hants.

O.E. camp, "camping ground," a loan-word from Lat. campus
(Skeat, Hunts. Pl.-Ns.). O.E. -camp sometimes alternates in the
early forms with -k -f ham, -k + kamm, and also with -combe.

SUSSEX NAMES. Barcombe (early forms), Warningcamp.

O.E. dag, " clay," " mud," " slime." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Clayton and Clayton Urban.

O.E. cncEp, " top," " cop," " vertex." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Knepp Castle.

O.E. cnoll, "hillock"; cf. Dan. knold, Swed. knol, and Welsh
cnol (Skeat, Etym. Diet.); Jellinghaus, p. 300, cites Nolle in
Westphalia, and Anknol near Calais. He says the word is not
Celtic, as Skeat thinks, and refers to Grimm's Worterbuch,
1467.

SUSSEX NAME. Broomhill (early form Bromy knoll}.

O.E. *cocc, " ravine," " narrow valley." See Wyld and Mid-
dendorff. Many names beginning with Cock- may have as the
first element the name of the bird or the O.E. pers. n. Cocca.

SUSSEX NAMES. Cocking(?), Cokeham(P), Cockmarling(?).

O.E. cop, "top," "head," "crest"; German kopf\ see Wyld
and Jellinghaus.

SUSSEX NAMES. Copsale (< *copes-halh\ Copthorne.

O.E. cumb, comb, "a hollow in a hill-side," narrow valley."
This is a very common element in Engl. pl.-ns. It is originally
a Celtic loan-word (Skeat, Etym. Diet, sub combe), and is rare in
Yorks., Lines., Lanes., Northumberland, Surrey, and non-existent

IQO SEPARATE ELEMENTS

in Old East Anglia, Cumberland, Westmoreland (Jellinghaus,
p. 301). However it is fairly common in Sussex. There are
numerous Coombe's in England, and most of the Comptoris have
O.E. cumb- as the first element (but not so the Derby. Compton\
see Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns.).

SUSSEX NAMES. Balcombe, Barcombe (see camp above and
Ft I), Compton, Coombes, Moulescombe, Piecombe (see early
forms in Ft I), Prestcomb, Saddlescombe, Sedlescombe or Sels-
combe, Telscombe. See also Jellinghaus, Westfal. Ortsn. p. 88,
for the continental Kump = " Bodenflache, die einem Kumpe,
einem Napfe ahnlich ist."

O.E. dell (< *dalja}\ cf. dal, "dale " in Wyld. -dale is never
found as a second element in Sussex. The only Sussex name
in which dell occurs is Arundel (q.v. Ft I).

Mod. Engl. ey = (\} ea, "stream," "water," "river." O.Fris.
a, e; O.S. aha; O.H.G. aha< Gmc. *ahwa.

(2) *ed, "watery-land," "water-meadow"; O.H.G. ouwa\
N.H.G. -aue< Gmc. *awa < *a£wa.

(3) O.E. leg, eg, " island," " elevated piece of land, wholly
or partially surrounded by water " [Wyld, Ft II].

See also Jellinghaus, p. 279, under -ey.

SUSSEX NAMES. Bolney, Hamsey, Horsey, Iden, Ifield, Ifold,
I ford, Iham(?), Iridge Place, Langley (early forms Langenee,
Langeneie\ Lidsey, Pevensey (O.E. ea), Pilsey Isle, Selsey (O.E.
eg), Shripney (O.E. eg), Thorney, Winchelsea.

O.E. denu, " a valley," denn, " a retreat" See Wyld. It is
often impossible to distinguish these elements in M.E.

SUSSEX NAMES, (i) O.E. denu. Adsdean, Belmoredean,
Bevendean, Charman Dean, East and West Dean, Denton,
Egdean, Findon (early forms), Gosden, Hampden Park, Houn-
dean, Housedean, Iden(?), Marden, Oakendean, Ovingdean,
Play den, Rottingdean, Sharnden(P), Standean, Swiftsdean,
Upmarden, Withdean. (2) O.E. denn. Cranesden(P), Denne
Hill, Densworth, Highden(P). These elements often interchange
in the early forms with O.E. dun, "down," "mountain," "hill,"
for which see Wyld and Jellinghaus. Examples of this inter-
change are given in the Introduction, under " Word Formation."

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 19!

SUSSEX NAMES in dun are Allan Down, Ashdown, Black-
down House, Down Ash, Down House, The Downs, Findon
(early forms also in -den), Five Ash Down, Hadlow Down,
Highdown Hill, Marden and Upmarden (see Ft I), Oakdown,
Piltdown, Slindon and Willingdon.

O.E. feld, " field " ; see Wyld and Jellinghaus. For inter-
change of -feld and -fald (q.v. under (9) below) see " Word
Formation " in the Introduction.

SUSSEX NAMES. Catsfield, Cuckfield, Enfield Common,
Framfield, Freshfield, Hartfield, Heathfield, Henfield, Highfields,
Ifield, Isfield, Itchingfield, Jolesfield, Lindfield, Lowfield Heath,
Maresfield, Mayfield, Mountfield, Netherfield, Ninfield, Portfield
(q.v. Ft l), Rotherfield, Salsfield Common, Staplefield, Uckfield,
Watersfield, Westfield, Wirlesfield.

The local pronunciation of -field as a second element is (-val),
with loss of d and initial voicing. Hence Heathfield (= Hefl),
Rotherfield (= radavel) or (radaval).

Q.fL.ford. Qnford &r\A the Norse fjordr see Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Avisford, Broadford Bridge, Dumpford,
Ford, Ford's Green (pers. n.?), Guilford, Iford, Kirdford, Pippin-
ford Park, Redford, Seaford, Treyford, Twiford.

O.E. grdf, dat. grdfe, " grove." See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Birch Grove, Boxgrove, Chilgrove, Michel-
grove. The name Gravenhurst (no early forms), as pronounced
(greivanhXst), may be due to a spelling pronunciation from M.E.
* Gravenhurst, or it may contain a (weak) inflected form of O.E.
grcef, " trench," for which see Graff ham above.

O.E. haga, "hedge," mod. haw- in "hawthorn." See Wyld.
The only SUSSEX NAME in which haga occurs in Sweethaws,

O.E. halk, " corner," " angle." For the older ideas as to the
meaning of halh, healh, and a discussion on it see Wyld. It is
often difficult to decide whether names in -hall may be referred
to this element, or to O.E. heall, "a hall." On this point see
Jellinghaus, p. 285.

SUSSEX NAMES. Buxshalls(?), Copsale, Hall Green,
Halton(?), Lurgashall. The Lanes. Haulgh, near Bolton, is

192 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

locally pronounced (hof) and preserves the M.E. spelling of
the independent word.

O.K. hap, " heath," " waste land." German Heide ; see
Jellinghaus. Occurs in Heathfield, Lowfield Heath. The
name Hoathley contains O.K. *hd}>, a hypothetical unmutated
form.

O.K. Mine, hlenc. Mod. " link " (cf. " golf links "), -linch and
-lench in pl.-ns. See Wyld, Pt II, and Jellinghaus, p. 305.

SUSSEX NAMES. Crowlinke, Linch or Lynch, Linchmere,
Stonelynk.

O.K. *hndc, M.E. nook, "a corner," "angle," "nook." The
history of the word is doubtful, see Wyld. *hnoc may form the
second element of Sussex Wannock.

O.E. hoc, " hook," " corner of land," see Wyld.
In O.E. pl.-ns., Wirtroneshoc, C.D. iii. 97 (cit. Jellinghaus).
The name Hooke is common all over England.
SUSSEX NAMES. The Hooke, Rowhook.

O.E. hoh, " hough," " heel of land." Gmc. *han^- ; cf. O.Norse
hd.

-hoh appears in M.E. as hough, the datives hoe and hoge
variously as -hoo, -hoe, -howe. Mod. -hoe (= hou) is due to a
late lengthening of the M.E. unstressed -ho. For a discussion
of this element see Wyld; Jellinghaus, pp. 291-2.

SUSSEX NAMES. Ebernoe, Hooe, Houghton (not from * hoc-
tun), Howe, Piddinghoe. In the last name the -hoe, -howe
spellings alternate with -hey (< O.E. gehage) in the earlier forms.

O.E. holt, "a wood"; cf. Germ. holz. See remarks under
Hazelwood'm Pt I. A common element in Engl. pl.-ns.; Jelling-
haus, p. 923, cites sEscholt, C.D. v. 103 (= Aisholt, Somers.), and
bocholte, C.D. iii. 377 (anno 724) (= Bookholt, Kent), and gives
also the continental distribution of the cognate -hout, -houte.

SUSSEX NAMES. Hazelwood (early forms), Holtye, Wiggon-
holt

O.E. hrycg, " ridge," " side of a hill " ; cf. Germ. Riicken. See
Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Brantridge, Eridge Green, Iridge Place.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 193

O.K. hyll, " hill." See Wyld, Jellinghaus, and Middendorfif.

SUSSEX NAMES. Barrow Hill, Best Beech Hill, Bexhill
(q.v. Pt I), Boarzell, Borde Hill, Bow Hill, Broomhill (early
form in -knoll), Buchan Hill, Buckham Hill, Burgess Hill,
Burton Hill, Castle Hill (early forms Castelowe), Chick Hill,
Cissbury Hill, Codmore Hill, Crocker Hill, Danehill, Darrell
Hall(?), Denne Hill, Galley Hill, Gore Hill, Hamsell(?), Henley
Hill, Highdown Hill, Holly Hill, Mare Hill, Newells(?), Pax Hill
Park, Perry Hill, Pitshill, Pixton Hill, Poundhill, Rotherhill,
Salt Hill Park, Saxonbury Hill, Scagne's Hill, Shepherd's Hill,
Standard Hill, Stub Hill, Summer Hill, Telham Hill, Tower
Hill, Tripp Hill, Trundle Hill, Turner's Hill, West Hill, White
Hill, Windmill Hill Place.

O.E. hyrne (horn), " corner " ; see Jellinghaus, who cites o%
Doddinghyrnan, C.D. i. i; on Hornan frcem wudu, C.D. ii. 46.
The mod. pers. n. Hearne presupposes the O.E. Kt. form *herne.

SUSSEX NAMES. Horncroft and Imberhorne.

O.E. hyrst, "wood"; cf. O.H.G. hrusten = ornare (B.-T.) and
mod. Germ, -horst.

A very common element in Engl. pl.-ns. O.E. hyrst always
appears in Sussex as hurst or herst, never hirst, and is normally
pronounced (-ast) as a second element.

SUSSEX NAMES. Ashurst, Ashurstwood, Bramblehurst,
Buckhurst Park, Chithurst, Coghurst Hall, Coneyhurst, Cool-
hurst, Crowhurst, Ewhurst or Yewhurst, Fernhurst, Gravenhurst,
Greenhurst, Herst- or Hurstmonceux, High Hurstwood, Horsted
(Hirsted occurs among the early forms; see Pt I), Hurst, Hurst
Green, Hurstpierpoint, Isenhurst, Laurelhurst, Lydhurst, Made-
hurst, Maplehurst, Midhurst, Normanhurst, Nuthurst, Paddock-
hurst, Penhurst, Rotherhurst, Salehurst, Spithurst, Stonehurst,
Ticehurst, Wadhurst, Wakehurst Place, Wallhurst, Warming-
hurst, Wimblehurst, Woldhurstlea, Woodhurst, Wykehurst.

O.E. land, land, " land," " piece of land "; see Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Beechlands, Blacklands, Bridgland, Furnace
(early form Furneysslond; see Pt i), Halland, Huntsland, North-
lands, Oaklands, Oldlands.

R. s. 13

194 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

O.K. mersc, " marsh." Common as an independent word in
O.E., and as a component of pl.-ns., e.g. Bicamersc, C.D. iii. 1 5 ;
StodmerscJie, C.D. i. 31 (= Stodmarsh, Kent).

SUSSEX NAMES. Merston, Maresfield, Marsham (see all
these names in Pt l), Wardley Marsh.

O.French munt < Lat montem. See Wyld, Pt II.

SUSSEX NAMES. The Mount, Mount Harry, Mountfield

(but see this name in Pt l), Muntham.

*

O.E. nass, "ness," "headland"; see Wyld. Jellinghaus
defines O.E. ncesse as " erdzunge in die see oder in die ebene,
vorgebirge." In Southamptonshire nose = " a neck of land "
(p. 308). Cf. the mod. names Dungeness, Skegness, The Naze,
Naseby, etc.

SUSSEX NAMES. Langness, Wilderness (or is this simply
called W. because of its situation, or of the poverty of the land?).

O.E. ofer, " bank," " shore " = Germ. ufer. Commonly ap-
pears in M.E. as -over, -ore, in the latter case causing confusion
with O.E. ora, which had a similar meaning. See Jellinghaus,

P- 309-

SUSSEX NAMES. Bignor, Bolnore(?), Southover.

O.E. dra, "bank of a stream"; "rand," "ufer," "ecke" (Jell-
inghaus).

In O.E. pl.-ns. — Billanora, C.D. ii. 74 (Bilnor, Kent), Cumen-
oran, C.D. i. 271 (Cumnor, Berks.) cit. Jellinghaus. Cf. also the
modern Windsor, Hadsor, etc.

SUSSEX NAMES. Bognor, Bolnore (? or ofer), West Itchenor,
Ore.

O.E. pol, "pool." Also pul. See Wyld, Pt II, also under
Liverpool in Pt I ; Jellinghaus, p. 310, who says p6l, pull are
" haufig in namen."

SUSSEX NAME. Pulborough.

O.E. sceaga, "shaw," "wood"; see Wyld and Jellinghaus.
SUSSEX NAME. The Shaw.

O.E. * score, M.E. schore, "shore"; see Skeat, Etym. Diet.
Only appears in one Sussex name, Shoreham.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 195

O.E. sa, " sea." See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Seabeach, Seacox House, Seaford.
O.E. stdn, "stone"; see Wyld and Jellinghaus.
SUSSEX NAMES. Hunston, Standean, Stane Street (?), Stan-
mer, Stansted, Stonecross, Stonegate, Stonehurst, Stonelynk.

O.E. twisla, "fork of a river or a road"; O.H.G. zwisila,
"fork," "bent or forked twig"; O.Norse, kvtsil; see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Twisley.

O.E. weald, wald, "forest"; Mod. -wold (would) represents
the O.E. Mercian type wald; weald (wild) goes back to the
W.S. fractured weald.

SUSSEX NAMES. The Weald, Burwash Weald, Woldhurstlea,
Woldringfold(?).

O.E. well, wiell, wyll, "a well"; often confused in M.E. with
-wall < O.E. weall, "a wall"; cf. Aspin(w)all< O.E. cespenwell.

SUSSEX NAMES. Brickwall(P) (or is this what it appears to
be?), Buck well, Col well, Duddleswell, Flinwell, Fontwell, Gray-
lingwell, Holywell, Miswell, Shoyswell Manor.

O.E. wudu, "wood"; see Wyld and Jellinghaus.

SUSSEX NAMES. Abbot's Wood, Ashurstwood, Beechwood,
Borden Wood, Chelwood, Coldharbour Wood, Cowsley Wood,
Goodwood, Hammerwood, Hazelwood (q.v. Pt I), High Hurst-
wood, Loxwood, Valewood, Wildham Wood, Woodcote, Wood-
end, Woodhurst, Wodmancote or Woodmancot, Woodman's
Green, Wood's Green (or is wood here a pers. n.?).

5. Elements denoting divisions or portions of land.
O.E. cecer, " a field," " land." See Wyld and Jellinghaus.
SUSSEX NAME. Halnaker.

O.E. croft, "croft," "small, enclosed field." See Wyld and
Jellinghaus.

SUSSEX NAME. Horncroft.

O.E. (non-W.S.) er)> (< *arj>i), " ploughed land." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Eartham.

O.E. leak, "pasture land," "open meadow." See Wyld,
Pt II, and Jellinghaus, p. 304, under lea. This element appears

13—2

196 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

in modern Engl. variously as -ley, -leigh, -lea, and lee, and its
continental cognate as -loh, -loe, -loo.

Professor Wyld tells me that this element used to be pro-
nounced in Sussex as (-lai) with a secondary stress, but that
it is now usually (-//). This older (-lai), if it is not a mere
spelling-pronunciation, must represent the O.E. dative ledge.
Cf. the development of high < O.E. hedh and eye < edge.

SUSSEX NAMES. Abbotsleigh, Amberley, Ardingly, Balds-
low (earliest forms in -lei), Beckley, Chailey, Chiddingly, Chorley
Common, Cowsley Wood, Crawley and Crawley Down, Earnley,
Fairlight (q.v. Pt I), Glenleigh House, Hadlow Down (earliest
forms in -legh), Hellingly, Henley, Highleigh, Hoathley, Kingley
Bottom, Kingsley Hill, Langley, Leonardslee, Lumley, Marklye,
Nutley, Pashley, Ripsley, Shillinglee, Shipley (note early forms
in -lake in Pt I above), Twisley, Verdley, Wardley Marsh,
Whiligh and Whyly, Woldhurstlea.

O.E. *mylde (< *muldi\ a by-form of O.E. molde, "dust,"
" sand," " earth." Possibly this element exists in Rodmell (q.v.
Ptl).

O.E. timber, "land zum bau von kirchen gegeben " (Jelling-
haus, p. 323). For distribution see this article.
SUSSEX NAMES. Newtimber, Nytimber.

6. Elements denoting landmarks and artificial features.

O.E. beorg, " a hill," dative beorge. The O.E. nominative
appears in modern names as -bergh or -her; e.g. in Sedbergh>
the dative generally as -barrow. See Cringelbarrow in Wyld,
Lanes. Pl.-Ns., Pt i.

O.E. beorg is often confused in early forms of pl.-ns. with
O.E. burg (q.v. under (9) below). Leithaeuser Berg. Ortsn.,
notes a similar interchange in such continental names as Beyen-
berg (c. 1 2OO Bienberg, 1396 and later mostly Byenborg or Byen-
burg). For other examples see Berg. Ortsn. pp. 12, 13, also
Jellinghaus, Westf. Ortsn. pp. 3, u.

SUSSEX NAMES, (i) O.E. beorg — Wyseberg.
(ii) O.E. dative beorge — Barrow Hill.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS IQ7

(iii) O.K. beorg confused with burg — Pulborough, Swan-
borough, Wisborrow or Wisborough Green (also called Wyseberg
as in (i) above).

M.E. and Mod.E. cross (cf. O.Norse kross, originally a Celtic
loan-word, cf. Lat. crux, crucem. Skeat, Etym. Diet.). See
Wyld, Pt II, under O.Norse kross.

SUSSEX NAMES. Ball's Cross, Crossbush, Cross-in-Hand,
Crowborough Cross, Handcross, High Cross, John's Cross, Mark
Cross, Ringle's Cross, Sandy Cross, Southern Cross, Staplecross,
Stonecross, Three Legged Cross, Wychcross Place (and Fair-
crouch?).

Mod.E. gate, O.E. gatu, gatum (plural type; the nom. geat
would produce modern yate, yett, as in the pers. n. Yates}. The
-yate, -yett forms never appear in Sussex. See Wyld, Pt II.
On O.E. geat and the modern word gate see also Jellinghaus,
p. 283.

SUSSEX NAMES. Durgates, Eastergate, Faygate, Fishergate
(see Pt l), Horsgate, Monksgate, Northgate House, Polegate,
Rogate, Sandgate, Shortgate, Tilgate Forest, Watergate House,
Westergate.

O.E. h&cce, "a gate (made of lattice-work)," mod. "hatch."
Westphalian German hacke = " gartentor," " hofpforte " (Jelling-
haus). For the distribution of the element in O.E. see Jelling-
haus, Engl. und Nddtsche Ortsn. pp. 288-9.

SUSSEX NAMES. Coleman's Hatch, Trulls Hatch. " Hatch "
is a very common surname in mod. Engl.

O.E. gehage, " boundary," " fenced-in way." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Heyshot, Piddinghoe (early forms), Roffey
or Roughey.

Mod. haven < O.E. hcefen. Jellinghaus, p. 289, cites no
examples of hcefen in O.E. pl.-ns., but gives mod. Engl. White-
haven (Cumb.), Haveningham (Suff.), older Hcefenanham (no
reference).

SUSSEX NAMES (no early forms). Cuckmere Haven, The
Haven, Newhaven.

198 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

O.K. hlaw, hldw, kid, "burial-mound," "tumulus," "rising-
ground." See Wyld and Jellinghaus. It is sufficient here to
note the three types —

(1) O.K. hid (nom.) > -low(e) (= lou), )

/ \ f\tf' i>m / ui- \ / / i-\ f both locally

(2) O.K. hlawe (oblique cases) > -lawe (= ID), )

pronounced (-le),

(3) O.E. hl<zw (nom.) > -lew (= lu, lju) as in the surname

Martlew (= matlu or matlju).

SUSSEX NAMES. Baldslow (earlier forms also in -let), Cud-
lawe or Cudlowe, Lewes, Lowfield Heath.

O.E. geldd, "way," "path"; cf. Gthc. galaips, galaifrjan.
SUSSEX NAME. Portslade (q.v.).

O.E. *gel&d, a mutated or analogical form of the above.
SUSSEX NAME. Warninglid (q.v.).

O.E. port, " direkt aus dem Romanischen ; franzos. port.
Rechts und links vom Unterrhein kennt man keine mit lat.
portus gebildete na.mzi\...Bridport, Dorset = Brideport, D.B. 75"
(Jellinghaus, p. 310). On QJL.port and porte see also Midden-
dorff, Altengl. Flurnamenbuch.

SUSSEX NAMES. Beauport, Gosport.

Engl. snape; M.E. sndpe, " poor or boggy pasture "; see Wyld.

SUSSEX NAME. Snape.

Engl. spar, literally " a beam," " bar," " rafter," possibly used
as a boundary mark, although not recorded in O.E.; M.E. sparre
in Cant. Tales — "...and rente adoun both wal and sparre and
rafter " (Knightes Tale, A, 1. 990, in Skeat's Ed.). The word
does not exist in O.E., although the verb sparrian, "to fasten
with a bar or bolt," is found. For a discussion of the word see
Skeat, Etym. Diet, under spar.

E.D.D. only gives the common meanings "wooden bar,"
" bolt," " rafter," " small transverse timbers of a roof to which
the rafters are nailed." Possibly the word existed in O.E. with
the meaning "timber," "stick" or "pole," used as a boundary
mark (cf. Polegate, Poling}.

SUSSEX NAME. Rusper.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 199

O.K. stret, street, an early (W.Gmc.) loan-word from Lat.
strata (via), O.H.G. strdzza.

Jellinghaus says "...in einigen Namen wie Street (Ssx.),
Buckle Street (Worcs.) < Buggilde Stret, CD. iii. 376. Die
Namen beziehen sich wohl stets auf romische Strassen."

SUSSEX NAMES. Streat or Street, Strettington(P); Bodle St,
Boreham St., Cade St., Coggins Mill St., Gardner St., Gay St.,
Hewin St., Lynnick St., Milton St., Stane St.

7. Elements denoting trees, plants, and vegetation.

O.E. ac, " oak." See Wyld and Jellinghaus.
SUSSEX NAMES. Broadoak, Five Oaks, Four Oaks, Mile
Oak, Oakdown, Oaklands, Oakwood.

O.E. acen, adj. " oaken."
SUSSEX NAME. Oakendean.

O.E. *cecen (c = back-stop), a by-form of dcen.
SUSSEX NAME. Eckington (q.v. Pt I).

O.E. cesc, " ash-tree." In many cases Ash- in pl.-ns. may be
the O.E. pers. n. ^Esc, ALsca. See the names in Pt I above.

SUSSEX NAMES. Ashburnham, Ashurst, Ashurstwood, Bur-
wash, Five Ash Down.

O.E. alor, " alder-tree." See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAME. Aldrington (which may, however, contain
the pers. n. Ealdhere).

O.E. apuldor, " apple-tree."

SUSSEX NAME. Appledram or Apuldram.

O.E. bean, "bean," "vetch " = N.H.G. bohne\ see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Binsted (q.v. Pt I).

O.E. birce, " birch."

SUSSEX NAME. Birch Grove.

O.E. beorc, a by-form of birce, etymologically = mod. " bark."
SUSSEX NAMES. Barcombe, Barkfold House.

2OO SEPARATE ELEMENTS

O.E. box, " box-tree " = Lat. buxus ; Gk. Trof 09. A very
common element in Engl. pl.-ns. ; see Wyld, also Skeat, Cambs.
Pl.-Ns., under Boxwood, Herts. Pl.-Ns., under Boxmoor.

A mutated form of the word O.E. *byxe, is the first element
of Ssx. Bexhill, which has early forms in Bex-, Bix, and Bux-.

SUSSEX NAMES. Boxgrove and Bexhill-on-Sea.

O.Fr. bois, "a wood." See Skeat, Hunts. Pl.-Ns., under
Warboys, and cf. the mod. pers. n. Boyce.
SUSSEX NAME. Blackboys.

O.E. bremel, brcemel, brcember, " bramble," allied to brom.
SUSSEX NAMES. Bramber, Bamblehurst, Brambletye.

O.E. brom, "broom," "genista." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Broomhill and Broomers Corner.

Engl. bush < O.E. *bysc. For a discussion of the word see
Skeat, Etym. Diet., s.v., and Herts. Pl.-Ns., under Bushey. The
ultimate origin of the word is " Late Lat. boscus, of unknown
origin, whence also French bois" (Skeat).

Jellinghaus, p. 275, points out Warboys as having -bush for
its second element.

Or is it not possible that mod. bush may be a French loan-
word from buisson, boisson\ mod. Fr. buisson?

SUSSEX NAMES. Bevvbush (= O.Fr. *belbuisson\ Crossbush,
Holmbush.

O.E. ew, tew, "yew" = N.H.G. eibe. Occurs in O.E. pl.-ns.
Eowcumb (C.D. No. 313), Eowhryc (Ewridge) (No. 495), Iwden
(No. 452).

SUSSEX NAME. Ewhurst, Yewhurst.

O.E. fearn, "fern." A very common element; see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAME. Fernhurst.

O.E. hasel, "hazel"; O.H.G. tiasal, hasul; see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Hazelwood, Haslet.

O.E. hnutu, "nut," "nut-tree"; see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Nutbourne, Nuthurst, Nutley.

O.E. holegn, holen, adj. " of holly" ; see Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Hollington (Rural and St John).

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 2OI

O.K. Mm (not O.Norse holmr) = " holly," " holly-bush " ; see
remarks under Holmestrowe in Pt I.

SUSSEX NAMES. Holmbush, Holmestrowe, Holmstead, In-
holm(?), (no early forms).

O.E. minte, " mint " < Lat. inentha.
SUSSEX NAME. Minsted.

O.E. secge, "sedge," "sword-grass"; O.H.G. sahar. See
Jellinghaus, p. 313.

SUSSEX NAMES. Sedgebrook (a very common Engl. pl.-n.),
and Sedgwick (= sedzik).

O.E. treo, dat. treowe^ "tree"; see Wylde and Jellinghaus.
SUSSEX NAMES. Crabtree, Holmestrowe, Treyford.

O.E. J>orn, "thorn," "thorn-bush," "thorn-tree," also O.E.
Jjyrne, " thorn-tree."

SUSSEX NAMES. Copthorne, Island of Thorns or Thorney
Isle, Sharpthorne.

8. Elements denoting names of animals and birds,
In many cases it is impossible to decide whether such
elements as Caff, Earn, Wulf refer to animals or to men. The
presence of a genitive suffix argues in favour of a pers. n.,
although it is not absolutely conclusive. See Wyld, Pt II. The
following are examples in Sussex.

O.E. bar, " boar."

SUSSEX NAMES. Boar's Head, Boarzell (= *bareshyll),
Borden Wood(?).

O.E. ceatt, caff, " cat." Probably the Sussex Catsfield Place
contains the O.E. pers. n. Caff; see the name in Pt I.

Mod. coney, M.E. coni, conyng < A.Fr. conil < Lat. cuniculus
(Skeat, Etym. Diet).

SUSSEX NAMES. Coneyhurst and Conyboro.

O.E. crdwe, "crow"; see Wyld, also Crdwe, a female pers. n.
SUSSEX NAMES. Crowborough, Crowhurst, Crowham.

O.E. cu, "cow."

SUSSEX NAMES. Cowfold, Cowbeech(?), Cowsley(?) (or does

T3— 5

2O2 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

this contain the pers. n. Col?}. The genitive plu. cya appears in
Sussex Keymer (q.v. above).

O.K. earn, e.g. " eagle " ; cf. Gk. opi/t?.
SUSSEX NAME. Earnley.

O.E.^, "fish." Often a pers. n.; see Wyld, Pt II.
SUSSEX NAME. Old and New Fishbourne.

O.K. gos, "goose"; O.H.G. gans; O.Norse gas; see Wyld.
There was also an O.K. pers. n. Gosa.
SUSSEX NAMES. Gosden, Gosport.

O.K. hana, "cock"; O.H.G. hano\ Gthc. hana.
SUSSEX NAME. Henfield (q.v. Pt l).

O.K. heorot, "a hart," "stag." For examples of heorot in
O.K. see Hartfield in Pt I.

SUSSEX NAMES. Hartfield, Harting E., S., and W.

O.E. tors, " horse " ; also the pers. n. Horsa.
SUSSEX NAMES. Horse Eye, Horsbridge, Horsey, Horsgate,
Horsham, Horsted and Horsted Keynes.

O.E. hrijjer (< *hrmj>ri) and hryfter (< *hrun})ri\ " ram,"
" horned beast." See Wyld, Pt II. Appears in mod. Ssx. names
as Rother- (= ra5a or rada), possibly influenced by the O.E.
pers. n. Hrdfrhere. Such names as Rotherham, Rutherford, etc.
are very common in England.

SUSSEX NAMES. Rotherbridge or Robertsbridge (q.v. Pt l),
Rotherfield (q.v. Pt I), Rotherhill and Rotherhurst.

O.E. seolh, gen. sedles, "seal"; O.H.G. selah.

In O.E. pl.-ns. Seolesburne, C.D. Nos. 535, 597, 763, 1031,
1 107, 1 145 = Sealsbourn, Hants. ; Seolescumb, ibid. No. 763,
= Sealscombe, Hants, (cit. Kemble, Index to C.D. vol. vi).

SUSSEX NAME. Selsey (q.v. Pt l).

9. Political and economic designations, including shelters
and human habitations.

O.E. cern, " house," " abode," " dwelling," cf. O.E. bere cern,
" barn," eorjy am, " grave," hord ern, " treasury," etc. See Wyld,
Pt II.

SUSSEX NAMES. Barn Rocks(?), Barnham(?) (q.v. Pt I),

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 2O3

Fryern House, Waldron, and possibly Woodhorn (which may,
however, have O.E. horn, hyrne, " corner," as its second element.

O.K. burg, burh, dative byrig, originally "a fortified place,"
" fastness," then a " castle," " city," " town." See Wyld, Pt II.
On the confusion between burh and beorh in early forms see
remarks on beorh under (6) above.

In mod. Engl. pl.-ns. O.E. burg generally appears as Bur-,
when a first element, -borough or -burg or -boro when a second,
while the dative appears always as -bury.

SUSSEX NAMES. Burdocks(P), Burpham (< *burhhdm), Bur-
ton, Burwash (< *burgcesc), Bury, Cissbury Hill, Conyboro,
Crowborough, Saxonbury Hill, Shermanbury, Wisborrow or
Wisborough Green (see beorh above), Wolstonbury Beacon
and West Borough.

O.E. cester, "a city" < Lat. castra. In the forms -Chester,
-cester, and -caster, a very common element in Engl. pl.-ns.
SUSSEX NAME. Chichester.

O.E. cot, cott, "dwelling," "house." See Wyld, also Alex-
ander (Notes on some O.E. elements, p. 25).

SUSSEX NAMES. Coates (= cotes, gen. sing.), Sennicots,
Wodmancote or Woodmancot.

O.E. (ge}drceg = modern " dray " ; in pl.-ns. =" cot for shelter."
E.D.D. under Dray (2) gives " a squirrel's nest " rarely " a larger
nest, such as a hawk's, in Cumb., Nhp., Shrops., Berks., Beds.,
Kent, Surrey, Sussex, Hants, and Wilts." See Skeat's remarks
on dray = " cot for shelter" in Berks. Pl.-Ns. and Cambs. Pl.-Ns.,
under Drayton, also Walker, Derby. Pl.-Ns., under Draycot.

SUSSEX NAME. Cowdray Park.

O.E. fasten, " fastness," " fortress." See Jellinghaus, who gives
examples of Fasten in O.E., and refers to Low Germ, veste
= " gerichtsbezirk."

SUSSEX NAME. Brimfast.

O.E./rf/af, earlier falud, "fold." See Wyld and Jellinghaus.
The confusion between O.E. fald and O.E. feld in early forms
has already been noted (Introduction, under " Word-Formation,"
and under feld in (5) above).

2O4 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

SUSSEX NAMES. Ashfold, Cowfold, Flitchfold, Ifold, Kings-
fold, Lickfold, Shernfold, Slinfold, Woldringfold.

O.E. *gea (ct.yeo- in "yeoman "); O.H.G. gawi, gewi, kawi,
kewi; Gthc. gawi = " village."

SUSSEX NAME. Southease (q.v. Ft l).

Mod. grange ; M.E. grange, graunge < O.Fr. grange < Lat.
grania, cf. granum (Skeat) = " a barn," later " a farm house."
SUSSEX NAME. The Grange.

O.E. mynster, " minster " < Lat. monasterium. Jellinghaus
says -minster is " haufig in namen," but gives no examples.

Mod. Engl. names — Leominster, Westminster, etc.

SUSSEX NAMES. Lullington (early forms), Lyminster, Park-
minster.

O.E. stede, "a place," "stead"; N.H.G. statte; Gthc. sta]>s
A very common element in Engl. pl.-ns.

SUSSEX NAMES. Bersted, Binsted, Buxted, Elstead, Grin-
stead, Hapstead, Hempstead, Hickstead, Holmstead, Horsted,
Minsted, Prinsted, Stansted, Walstead.

O.E. stoc, stocc, " stock," " post," " village."

On the meaning of the word Jellinghaus says " Stock als
praefix wird die Bedeutung ' stamm,' ' geschlecht ' des ae. stoc
haben und die Mutterstadt eines Distriktes anzeigen ; als suffix
wird es oft das Dorf bedeuten das durch eine Person gegriindet
ist"

Stoke and Stoughton are very common pl.-ns. in England.

SUSSEX NAMES. Stoke, Stockbridge, Stoughton.

O.E. stow, " place," " mansion," " house " ; see Wyld and
Jellinghaus.

SUSSEX NAME. Plaistow.

O.E. tun, " an enclosed piece of land, manor, hamlet." See
Wyld, Jellinghaus, and Middendorff.

SUSSEX NAMES. Aldrington, Alfriston, Almodington, Ancton
or Ankton (Angmering < O.E. * Angem&ringaturi), Arlington,
Ashington, Atherington, Babintone, Bebyngton or Bepton,
Barlavington, Barlton or Belton, Binderton, Bishopstone,

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 2O5

Blachington, Blackstone (?), Brighton, Buddington, Buncton,
Burton, Cattlestone (?), Chalvington, Charleston, Charlton, Chil-
tington, Clayton, Compton, Dallington, Denton, Ditton Place,
Donnington, Duncton, Durrington, Easton, Eckington, Edburton,
Folkington, Friston, Funtington, Halton, Hangleton, S. Heigh-
ten, Hollington, Houghton, Jevington, Kingston, Laughton,
Lavington, Lidlington, Littlehampton, Lordington, Lullington,
Merston, Middleton, Milton Hide, Milton Street, Norton, Noving-
ton, Nyton, Pixton, Plumpton, Preston, Racton, Runcton,
Runtington, Rustington, Salvington, Sherrington Manor, Single-
ton, Storrington, Stoughton, Strettington, Sullington, Sutton,
Tillington, Toddington or Tottington, Tortington, Trotton,
Upperton, Waddington, Walberton, Walderton, Washington,
Westerton, Westmeston, Weston, Whatlington, Wilmington,
Wiston, Woolavington, Yapton.

Engl. tye, M.E. teghe, tighe < O.E. teak, dative tedge, " pad-
dock." This element has been previously noted by Middendorff
in his Al. Flurnamenbuch, but his remarks are somewhat vague.
The word is descended from O.E. tedg, teak in the same way as
high from hedh and eye from edye.

Sweet (A.-S. Diet.) defines tedg as " bond," " chain," " tape,"
" case," " casket," " enclosure," " paddock." The last two meanings
are appropriate to our purpose. The word is related to O.E.
tedn, "to draw together," "pull," and the sense is "something
drawn or pulled together," i.e. " something enclosed."

On -tye the E.D.D. remarks :

"tye, Suflf., Essex, Kt, Ssx. Also written tie (Essex), tay
(Essex), teage (Kt), tey (Essex) =

(1) extensive common pasture or field,

(2) a close or enclosure.

...In Kent the word tigh is still used in the same sense (i.e.
a close or enclosure, a croft)...."

SUSSEX NAMES. Brambletye, Lavertye.

Anstey may be, as Skeat, Herts. Pl.-Ns., supposes, simply
O.E. dnstiga, " path for one," or it may be O.E. *Anestedh, where
Ane is a pers. n. Again Holtye may be O.E. *holteg or *holt-
tedh. In the absence of early forms it is impossible to decide.

206 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

O.E. weorj), " worth," " homestead," " farm," also worfrig,
weorjjig. See Wyld and Jellinghaus, who says (Anglia xx.
P- 33O) " ...Etwa 300 wohnorte auf -worth. Sehr beachtenswert
ist, dass in Nthmb. und Cumb. fast gar keine vorkommen."
The dictionaries give the Latin equivalents prcedium, platea,
vicus.

SUSSEX NAMES. Aldworth, Aldsworth, Byworth, Colworth,
Densworth, Fittleworth, Lodsworth, Petworth, Tottingworth
Park, Worthing.

O.E. wic, " habitation," " house," " dwelling," " abode."

Much has been written on this element. See Wyld, Jelling-
haus and Middendorff, also Cornelius' suggestive article in the
" Festschrift fur Lorenz Morsbuch," Stud, zur engl. Philol. 50.
The interesting point is that O.E. wlc unstressed always ap-
pears in Sussex as -wick, with the back-stop. It is, in my
opinion, unnecessary to assume wholesale Northern influence
to account for this form. Out of such O.E. compounds as
wlcfold, wicford, wicporn, etc. (where the c immediately precedes
a voiceless open consonant) there would normally develop
M.E. forms in wik-, which was then evidently chosen as the
standard type in Sussex.

Jellinghaus, p. 327, says, "Engl. dial. wick...~D& wic sowohl
bei den Deutschen als bei den Danen gebrauchlich war, so
treten die -wick, -wich am haufigsten einerseits in Sussex,
Somerset, andererseits in Yorkshire, Northamptonsh. auf...."

Looking through J.'s list of modern names containing this
element I find there are 21 -wick's, -wyck's against two -wictis.

SUSSEX NAMES (i) -wick, etc. Aldwick, Berwick, Lydwicke,
Lynnick Street, Newick, Ridg(e)wick or Rudg(e)wick, Round-
wick, Rumboldswhyke, Sedgwick, Southwick (= saSik), Terwick,
Wick, Wicks, Wykehurst Park.

(ii) wych. Wychcross Place.

10. Human occupation and rank.

O.E. biscop, " bishop." A very early loan-word from Lat.
episcopus, Gk. eTriWoTro?. Cf. O.H.G. piskof, biskof', O.Norse
biskup. See Wyld, Pt n.

SUSSEX NAME. Bishopstone.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 2O/

O.E. cyning, "a king." The form Coning- from the Norse
cognate konungr often appears in Northern names. See Wyld,
PtIL

SUSSEX NAMES. Kingsfold, Kingsham, Kingston.

O.E. fiscere, "fisher."
SUSSEX NAME. Fishergate.

O.E. preost, "priest"; O.L. German prestar< Lat. presbyter
< Gk. Trpeo-ftvrepos. See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Preston and Priestcomb.

O.E. *slaga, *slaha, connected with sledn, and derived from
the base *slag- by means of the agent suffix -a = " a slayer,"
perhaps in the sense of "deer-stalker," or possibly "butcher."
Unfortunately I cannot trace the word in modern dialects,
though it may well have existed in O.E.

SUSSEX NAME. Slaugham (= slaefm).

O.E. waca, "watcher," "guardian" (= O.E. weard\ derived,
in the same way as the preceding word, from the base *wak-,
" to be on guard," " to be awake " (cf. waciari),

SUSSEX NAME. Wakehurst (q.v. Pt I).

O.E. wealh, walk, " a foreigner," " stranger." See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Walstead Common (?), Walton, Wannock.

1 1 . Elements denoting colours.

O.E. bide, "bright," "shining"; O.S. blek\ O.H.G./&I*, bleih.
This element often appears in M.E. as bldk- through vowel-
shortening before consonant-groups, and is then indistinguish-
able from M.E. bl&k, black < O.E. bl<zc, which has precisely the
opposite meaning, i.e. "black." Possibly the following names
may contain O.E. bbzc.

SUSSEX NAMES. Blackboys, Blacklands, Blacknest, Black-
rock, Blackstone? (=*bl&cstan, *bl&cstan or Blaca's /««?), Black-
waters.

Blackham (q.v. Pt l) probably represents O.E. * Blacanhdm.

O.E. grene, "green"; O.H.G. gruoni, kruoni; O.S. groni.
Also used in mod. Engl. as a noun meaning "a field," "expanse

208 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

of pasture-land." See Wyld, Pt II. On modern names in
Grin- cf. remarks under Grinstead above. Cf. also the pro-
nunciation (grinidz) = Greenwich.

SUSSEX NAMES. West Green, Greenhurst, Grinstead, Barn's
Green, Bell's Yew Green, Bodle Street Green, Brook's Green,
Broomer's Green, Chapel Green, Dragon's Green, Eridge Green,
Ford's Green, Furner's Green, Gipsy Green, Gosden Green,
Hale Green, Hurst Green, Ingram's Green, Maynard's Green,
Muddle's Green, Partridge Green, Pell Green, Pont's Green,
Rose Green, Rushlake Green, Shover's Green, Sidley Green,
Sparrow's Green, Stunt's Green, Wisborough Green, Woodman's
Green, Wood's Green.

O.E. redd, " red "; O.H.G. rot, O.Norse rauftr; cf. Gk.
Lat. ruber. Appears in modern names as Red-, Rad-, and in the
North often as Rod-, through influence of the Norse rauSr. On
the Sussex Rodmill and its early forms see Pt I.

SUSSEX NAMES. Redford, Rodmell or Rodmill.

1 1 . Various elements (mostly descriptive adjectives}.

O.E. bail, "funeral-pyre," a common word in O.E. poetry;
O.H.G. bdl. See Wyld.

SUSSEX NAME. Balcombe(P) (see Pt I).

O.Fr. bel < Lat. bellus, " beautiful," " bright," " fair " ; see
Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Beachy Head, Belmoredean House (?),
Belton (?) (= Barlavington, see Pt l), Beaufort, Bewbush.

O.E. hoc, " a book," but also " a charter." Cf. the passage
")>aet is J>aet hire laefde hire faeder land and boc, swa he mid
rihte beget " ( A.-S. Reader7, No. xii. p. 54).

In O.E. pl.-ns. Bocholt, C.D. No. 72, Boclond, No. 1210, and
Boctun, No. 1315 (cit. Kemble, Index to C.D. vol. vi). O.E. boc
appears in modern names as Book- or Buck-, e.g. in Bookholt, Kt.,
Buckland, Berks.

SUSSEX NAMES. Buckham Hill (?), Bucksteep, Buckwell,
Buckhurst Park, Buxted.

SEPARATE ELEMENTS 2OQ

O.E. brad, " broad," " wide." This element always appears
in Ssx. names as Broad-, never as Brad-. This may be due to
the analogy of the independent adjective, or to the preservation
of an O.E. inflected type. See Wyld, Pt II.

SUSSEX NAMES. Broadoak, Broadford (contrast Yorks-
Bradford), Broadhill, Broadwater.

O.E. * breed, a mutated form of brad, is preserved in the
modern Sussex name Brede (q.v. in Pt I).

O.E. brant, " steep," " high." See remarks under Brantridge
in Pt I.

SUSSEX NAME. Brantridge.

O.E. eald, aid, "old." On Eald(a) as a pers. n. see Alding-
bourne in Pt I.

SUSSEX NAMES. Aldworth, Old Fishbourne, Old House
Warren, Oldlands Hall.

-ett, the N.-Fr. diminutive suffix. ~et or -ot is common as a
diminutive suffix in pers. ns., cf. Elias and Elliott, Emma and
Emmot, William and Wilmot, etc.

SUSSEX NAMES. Easthampnett and Westhampnett. Haslet
may be O.E. *h&sel + -ett or Has-lete = O.E. * Hasan late.

O.E. fceger, "fair"; O.H.G., OS.fagar. See Wyld.
SUSSEX NAMES. Fairwarp (?), Faircrouch (?). On Fairlight
see Pt I above.

O.E. hedh, " high." Naturally very common in pl.-ns. at all
periods. See Wyld, Pt II.

SUSSEX NAMES. Heighten, High Beeches, High Cross,
Highbrook, Highdown Hill, Highfurl, Highleigh, Highley
Manor, High Hurstwood.

On Highden see Pt I above.

O.E. lang, long, " long "; see Wyld.

SUSSEX NAMES. Langley, Langley Font and Langley Point.

O.E. nlwe, "new"; O.H.G. niwi, niuwi; Gthc. niujis\ Gk.
1/605, Lat. novus. A very common element in Engl. pl.-ns.

SUSSEX NAMES. Newells(?), New Fishbourne, New Groom-
bridge, Newbridge, Newhaven, Newick, Newtimber.

210 SEPARATE ELEMENTS

O.E. ruh, "rough"; M.E. rough (=ruh). In pl.-ns. the -h-
is lost before a following consonant. The following names may
equally well contain O.E. ruk, the adjective, or Ruga, a pers. n.

SUSSEX NAMES. Roff Park, Roughey, Rogate, Rusper.

O.E. stedp, "steep," used as a noun in the sense of "steep
ascent," "hill-side." Cf. The Steep, the name of a street in
Lincoln.

SUSSEX NAMES. Bucksteep, Steep.

O.E. twi-t twige, tiviwa, " twice," " double," " bi-."

Skeat finds this element in the Berks, and Herts. Twyford

and quotes from Bede's Eccl. Hist. iv. 28 " ...ad tuifyrdi, quod

significat ad duplex vadum..."

SUSSEX NAMES. Twyford, Twineham (q.v. Pt l).

CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS

CAMBRIDGE ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND
ETHNOLOGICAL SERIES

The Place-Names of Nottinghamshire. Their Origin and
development. By HEINRICH MUTSCHMANN, M.A., Ph.D., Lecturer in German
and in Phonetics at the University College, Nottingham. Demy 8vo. 75 6d net.

Place-Names of South-West Yorkshire. That is, of so much
of the West Riding as lies south of the Aire from Keighley Onwards. By
ARMITAGE GOODALL, M.A., late Scholar of Queens' College, Cambridge.
Demy 8vo. js 6d net.

The Thunderweapon in Religion and Folklore. A study
in comparative archaeology. By CHR. BLINKENBERG, Ph.D. Demy 8vo.
With 36 illustrations and map. 55 net.

The Heroic Age. By H. MUNRO CHADWICK, Professor of Anglo-
Saxon in the University of Cambridge. Demy 8vo. With 3 maps. 125 net.

The Origin of the English Nation. By H. MUNRO CHADWICK,
M.A. Demy 8vo. With 4 maps. 75 6d net.

Cyzicus. Being some account of the history and antiquities of that
city, and of the district adjacent to it, with the towns of Apollonia ad Rhyndacum,
Miletupolis, Hadrianntherae, Priapus, Zeleia, etc. By F. W. HASLUCK, Fellow
of King's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. With 26 illustrations and 3 maps,
i os net.

Ethnology of A-Kamba and other East African tribes. By

C. W. HOBLEY, C.M.G., A. M. Inst. C. E. Demy 8vo. With 54 illustrations
and a map. 73 6d net.

The Tribes of Northern and Central Kordofan. By H. A.

MAcMiCHAEL, Sudan Civil Service, late Scholar of Magdalene College,
Cambridge. Demy 8vo. With 19 plates. IDS 6d net.

Brands used by the Chief Camel-owning Tribes of Kordofan.

A supplement to the above. By H. A. MACMICHAEL. Demy 8vo. With
17 plates. 6s net.

Kindred and Clan in the Middle Ages and After. A Study in the
Sociology of the Teutonic Races. By BERTHA S. PHILLPOTTS, late Pfeiffer
Student of Girton College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. IDS 6d net.

The Veddas. By C. G. SELIGMANN, M.D., and BRENDA Z. SELIGMANN.
With a chapter by C. S. MYERS, M.D., D.Sc. , and an appendix by A. MENDIS
GUNASEKARA, Mudaliar. Demy 8vo. With 72 plates, 15 text figures, and map.
155 net.

Kinship Organisations and Group Marriage in Australia.
By NORTHCOTE W. THOMAS, M.A. Demy 8vo. With 3 maps. 6s net.

Prehistoric Thessaly, Being some account of recent excavations

and explorations in North-Eastern Greece from Lake Kopais to the Borders of
Macedonia. By A. J. B. WAGE, M.A., and M. S. THOMPSON, B.A. Demy 410.
With a map, 6 coloured plates and 151 figures. i8s net.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Fetter Lane, London : C. F. CLAY, Manager

A SELECTION FROM THE GENERAL CATALOGUE
OF BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Sussex. By G. F. BOSWORTH, F.R.G.S. With maps, diagrams, and
illustrations. Crown 8vo. is 6d. Cambridge County Geographies series. A
complete list of The Cambridge County Geographies will be sent post free on
request.

Byways in British Archaeology. By WALTER JOHNSON, F.G.S.,

Author of Folk-Memory, etc. Demy 8vo. With 99 illustrations., IDS 6d net.

A Bibliographical List Descriptive of Romano-British Archi-
tectural remains in Great Britain. By ARTHUR H. LYELL, M.A., F.S.A.
Demy 8vo. 75 6d net.

Outlines of the History of the English Language. By T. N.

TOLLER, M.A. Crown 8vo. 45.

Widsith. A Study in Old English Heroic Legend. By R. W.
CHAMBERS, M.A. Demy 8vo. los net.

Beowulf. Edited, with Textual Foot-Notes, Index of Proper Names
and Alphabetical Glossary, by A. J. WYATT, M.A. Second edition. Crown 8vo.
8s 6d.

Beowulf. A Metrical Translation into Modern English. By JOHN

R. CLARK HALL. Crown 8vo. 25 6d net.
An Elementary Old English Grammar (Early West-Saxon).

By A. J. WYATT, M.A. Crown 8vo. 45 6d.
An Elementary Old English Reader (Early West-Saxon).

By the same author. Crown 8vo. 45 6d.

Studies on Anglo-Saxon Institutions. By H. MUNRO CHAD-
WICK, M.A., Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Cambridge. Crown
8vo. 8s net.

British Borough Charters, 1042 — 1216. The text of the charters
in Latin, with a translation and introduction. Edited by ADOLPHUS BALLARD,
LL.B., M.A., Town Clerk of Woodstock. Royal 8vo. 155 net.

Cambridge Manuals. General Editors: P. GILES, Litt.D., and

A. C. SEWARD, M.A., F.R.S. Royal i6mo. Price is net each in cloth; in

leather, is 6d net each. The following are among the volumes published in

this series : —

English Dialects from the Eighth Century to the Present Day. By W. W.
SKEAT, Litt.D.

The Ground Plan of the English Parish Church. By A. HAMILTON
THOMPSON, M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated.

The Historical Growth of the English Parish Church. By A. H.
THOMPSON. Illustrated.

English Monasteries. By A. H. THOMPSON. Illustrated.

Brasses. By J. S. M. WARD, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. Illustrated.

A Grammar of English Heraldry. By W. H. St J. HOPE, Litt.D. Illus-
trated.

A complete list of the volumes in the series will be sent post free on
request.

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Fetter Lane, London: C. F. CLAY, Manager

I A-'wOU

, •-!UWV~-^ V &**V^A*^

A 001 000 653 4